1. Chandogya, Grammatical index to the Chandogya Upanisad Charles Edgar Little

VANDERBILT

ORIENTAL

SERIES

A

GRAMMATICAL

INDEX

TO

THE

CHĀNDOGYA-UPANISAD

LITTLE

Sa2Vu

Chā-LiF

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA

DEPARTMENT OF ARCHAEOLOGY

CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL

LIBRARY

CALL No. Sa2Va Chā-lit

D.G.A. 79.

THE VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES

EDITED BY

HERBERT CUSHING TOLMAN AND JAMES HENRY STEVENSON

A GRAMMATICAL INDEX

TO THE

CHĀNDOGYA-UPANIṢAD

Sa2Vu Cha/Lit Ref SaL4V Cha/Lit BY

CHARLES EDGAR LITTLE, PH.D.

Professor of Latin in the University of Nashville: Peabody Normal College

CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIBRARY NEW DELHI.

8651

Acc. No....40....

Date..........85-50

Call No....892.21

NEW YORK: CINCINNATI: CHICAGO

AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY

Supplied by

Poona Oriental Book House.

330A, SADASHIV, POONA 2 (India)

CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGIGAL

LIBRARY, NEW DELHI.

Acc. No.

8651

Date.....

4. 4. 57

Call No....

Sa 2Vu

ChaTrit

COPYRIGHT, 1900

BY

CHARLES EDGAR LITTLE

E-P 1

SVO.

PRAECEPTORI ATQVE AMICO.

HERBERTO CVSHING TOLMAN PH. D.

QVIDQVID HOC LIBELLI QUALECVMQVE

D. D. D.

AVCTOR

(iii)

PREFACE

The following work has a twofold purpose. Its first aim is to classify the linguistic material of this

Upaniṣad for the use of philologists in studying the life and growth of the language spoken by the ancient

Hindus, and in determining the literary relation of the Chandogya to other Upaniṣads and to the general mass

of Sanskrit literature. Its second aim is to furnish sufficient grammatical and lexical data to serve as a

special dictionary for those who shall read this piece of literature for the first time.

Böhtlingk's text has been taken as the standard, and all deviations therefrom have been recorded in Appen-

dix A. These changes are, in the main, those sug-

gested by Whitney's article in the American Journal of Philology; but not all of his proposals have seemed

to call for acceptance, and so I have left many unnoticed. And I have ventured to make five emendations

of my own (II.14.1; V.23.2; VI.4.4; VIII.2.1ff.), though a thoroughgoing criticism of the text I reserve

for a future work. Among these emendations, the omission of eva and of tejasā may almost be regarded

as misprints. Of undoubted misprints left uncorrected by Böhtlingk himself and by Whitney's review I have

taken account in the appendix referred to above.

In additional appendices I have sought to classify still further some items of especial interest. In the

course of this attempt I have had occasion to use the word to plutate, plutated from √plu, pass.ppl. pluta

(cf. to delete, deleted; Bö. plutiren, plutirt). The need for such a word is sufficient excuse for its manufacture.

(v)

vi

Preface

The method of treatment throughout the Grammatical Index may not be found uniform in all particulars.

This was not thought necessary or even desirable. As regards text, for example, it was considered best to present the word iti so as to show its loose handling; as regards meaning and connection of words, ari and are were taken as found in the lexicons, without any attempt at reconciliation; as regards definitions, no effort was made to exclude all not actually belonging to the Chāndogya-Upaniṣad, but rather to include all without fail by exhibiting in good order their natural development; and so in other respects. I cannot hope to have shown perfect judgment in all matters of exclusion or of inclusion, or to have secured perfect accuracy in all matters of detail. The enormous labor involved must plead for all such deficiencies.

As all must do, I have constantly relied on the St. Petersburg Lexicon for the history and usage of words throughout the literature. In all doubtful cases that work has been regarded as a sort of umpire.

To Grassmann I am indebted for many helpful suggestions as to arrangement and disposition of material.

Max Müller has been cited rather frequently, not because his work is considered especially helpful in the elucidation of the text, but because he follows in general the Hindu grammarians, lexicographers, and commentators.

Besides the many things for which I have to thank Professor Tolman, I owe him deep gratitude for his painstaking advice at every stage of my work and for the careful reading which be has given the proof-sheets.

Charles Edgar Little.

Nashville, Tenn., June, 1900.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Preface .................... V

Bibliography and Abbreviations ............ ix

Grammatical Index .................... 1

Appendices

A.—Alterations in Böhtlingk's Text ............ 179

B.—Verb-List .................... 183

C.—Repeated Passages .................... 191

D.—Plutated Words .................... 193

(vii)

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONS

ChU. Chāndogya-Upanisad.

Bö. Khāndogjopanishad, kritisch herausgegeben und übersetzt von Otto Böhtlingk. Leipzig, 1889.

Wh.AJP. American Journal of Philology, XI. 407-39: Böhtlingk's Upanishads, by W. D. Whitney.

Wh.Gr. A Sanskrit Grammar (2nd ed.), by W. D. Whitney. Leipzig: Boston, 1891.

Wh.RVF. The Roots, Verb-forms, etc., of the Sanskrit Language, by W. D. Whitney. Leipzig, 1885.

BR. Sanskrit-Wörterbuch, herausgegeben von der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, bearbeitet von Otto Böhtlingk und Rudolph Roth. Seven volumes. St. Petersburg, 1855-75.

Capp. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, by Carl Cappeller. Boston, 1891.

M.M. Sacred Books of the East, Volume I.: Upanishads (Part I.), translated by F. Max Müller. Oxford, 1879.

Gr.Wb. Wörterbuch zum Rig-Veda von Hermann Grassmann. Leipzig, 1873.

The ordinary abbreviations made current by such (ix)

x Bibliography and Abbreviations

works as Wh.Gr., Capp., and Lanman's Sanskrit Reader are used, and therefore need not be given in detail.

The following call for explanation :-

a. Adjective, -ly.

cert. Certain (kind of).

nm.ag. Nomen agentis (fut.act.ppl.).

nm.pr. Nomen proprium (proper name).

subst. Substantive, -ly.

syl., -ll. Syllable, -bles.

vbl.f. Verbal f. in periphrastic perfect.

• Composition (with).

± With or without.

(2t.), (3t.), etc. Occurs twice; three times, etc.

[ ] A word outside the text, in chapter headings, etc.

• A word inserted.

[*] A word rejected.

A GRAMMATICAL INDEX

a—agni

1 a-pron. st. I pers., see aham; 3 pers., see idam.

2 a-(before vowels an-) neg. insep. prefix.

akartṛ m. non-doer.

-tṛ (nom.sg.) VI.16.2. VII.9.1.

akāmacāra a. not moving at will.

-ras (nom.sg.m.) VII. 25.2. VIII.1.6.

akṛta a. uncreated.

-tam (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 13.1.

akṛtvā grd. without effort.

VII.21.1.

akṣa m. a cert. fruit.

-ṣāu (acc.du.) VII.3.1.

akṣan n. eye.

-ṣṇā (instr.sg.) IV.17.9.

-ṣṇas (gen.sg.) I.7.4 (2t.).

-ṣṇi (loc.sg.) I.7.5. IV. 15.1. VIII.7.4.

akṣara n. syllable, esp. the syl. om.

-ram (nom.-acc.sg.) I.1. 1,5,7,8 (2t.); 2.14; 4. 1,4,5 (2t). II.10.3.

-rasya (gen.sg.) I.1.9,10.

-re (loc.sg.) I.1.6.

-rāṇi (nom.pl.) II.10.4; 23.3. VIII.3.5.

akṣi n. eye.

-ṣiṇi (nom.du.) I.6.7.

akṣita a. indestructible, imperishable.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) III.17. 6.

akṣetrajña a. not knowing the country.

-jñās (nom.pl.m) VIII. 3.2.

akhādant a. not eating.

-dan (nom.sg.) I.10.4.

agada a. free from disease, well.

-das (nom.sg.m.) III.16. 2,4,6.

agni m. fire, Agni (god of fire).

-nis (nom.sg.) I.3.7; 6. 1 (2t.); 13.1. II.2.1,2; 13. (1)

2

agnitva—aja

20.1 ; 21.1. III.13.3 ;

III.19.1. VI.2.1 (2t.),

18.2. IV.3.1 ; 6.1,2 ;

2 ; 11.1.

7.3 ; 11.1. V.4.1 ; 5.1 ;

agrasta a. not swallowed.

6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 21.2

–tās (nom.pl.m.) III.22.5.

(2t.). VII.12.1. VIII.

1.3.

–nim (acc.sg.) III.12.2.

2 ańga emph. pcl. IV.1.5.

III.15.6. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ;

VI.12.1 ; 13.1,2.

8.1 ; 17.1.

2 ańga n. limb, member,

–ninā (instr.sg.) III.6.1,

body.

3 ; 18.3.

–gena (instr.sg.) III.19.2.

–naye (dat.sg.) III.24.5.

–gānām (gen.pl.) I.2.10.

–nes (abl.-gen.sg.) I.3.5.

–geṣu (loc.pl.) III.19.1,2.

II.22.1. III.13.8. IV.

ańgāra m. a coal.

6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 17.2. V.

–ras (nom.sg.) VII.7.3.

2.8. VI.4.1 (2t).

–ram (acc.sg.) VI.7.5.

–rās (nom.pl.) III.12.1.

–nāu (loc.sg.) II.12.1,2.

V.4.1 ; 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1 ;

8.1.

–rām (acc.pl.) V.24.1.

V.2.4,5 (4t.) ; 4.2 ; 5.

ańgin a. having limbs or

2 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 21.

members.

2 ; 24.3.

–gī (nom.sg.m) III.19.2.

–nayas (nom.pl.) IV.10.

ańgiras m.nm.pr.

2,4. V.9.2.

–rās (nom.sg.) I.2.10.

–nīn (acc.pl.) IV.10.1,

–rasam (acc.sg.) I.2.10.

2 ; 14.2. V.10.10.

agnitva n. quality of fire.

–vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.1.

agnihotra n. fire-sacrifice.

–ram (acc.sg.) V.24.1,

2,3,5 (2t).

agra n. front, tip, begin-

ning ; loc. as adv. at

first.

–re (loc.sg.) I.8.2 ; 10.5.

acitta a. thoughtless, in-

considerate.

–tas (nom.sg.m.) VII.

5.2 (2t).

acyuta a. unshaken, im-

perishable.

–tam (nom.sg.n.) III.

17.6.

aja m. goat.

añjali--atha

3

-jas (nom.pl.) II.6.1; 18.1.

añjali m. the hollowed

hands put together

(for measure or wor-

ship).

-lāu (loc.sg.) V.2.6.

añiman m. subtlety, mi-

nuteness (also as a su-

perhuman faculty).

-mā (nom.sg.) VI.6.1,

2,3,4; 8.6; 9.4; 10.3;

11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.

3; 15.3; 16.3.

-mānam (acc.sg.) VI.

12.2.

-mnas (gen.sg.) VI.12.

2. VIII 6.1.

aniśưha supl. smallest.

-ưhas (nom.sg.m.) VI.

5.1,2,3.

anīyāñs a.compar. smaller.

-yān (nom.sg.m.) III.

14.3.

anu a. small, minute,

atomic.

-vyas (nom.pl.f.) VI.

12.1.

atas adv. hence, therefore.

I.3.5; 12.1. III.13.

7. V.10.6. VI.12.1.

VII.25.1,2(2t.). VIII.

4.2.

ati adv.-prep. beyond. I.S.

5,7.

atijana a. (beyond i.e.)

without inhabitant.

-ne (loc.sg.) VI.14.1.

atidhanvan m.nm.pr.

-vā (nom.sg.) I.9.3.

atimṝtyu a. beyond death,

deathless.

-yu (acc.sg.n.) II.10.1,

ativādin a. over talkative,

using excessive lan-

guage.

-dī (nom. sg. n.) VII.

15.4(3t.).

ativimāna a. beyond meas-

urement.

-nam (acc sg.m.) V.18.

atiçeṣa a. remaining, left

over.

-ṣan (acc.pl.m.) I.10.5.

atra adv. here, there. II.

24,6,10,15. IV.9.3.

VI.12.1(2t.); 13.2(2t.).

VIII.1.2; 3.2(2t.); 9.

1,2; 10.2,4; 11 1,2.

atha adv. now, so, then

(sometimes a mere con-

tinuative); here be-

ginmeth (a section or

4 athakāra—adarčanīya

book). I.2.3,4,5,9,7 ; 3.1,3(2t.),6,8 ; 5.1,3,5 ; 6.5(2t.),6(3t.) ; 7.1,4 (4t.),5,7,8 ; 11.1,3,4,6, 8 ; 12.1. II.1.3 ; 2.2 ; 8.1 ; 9.1,3,4,5,6,7,8 ; 10.1 ; 22.4(2t.) ; 24.2, 5,9,13,14. III.2.1 ; 3. 1 ; 4.1 ; 5.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 10.1 ; 11.1 ; 13.2, 3,4,5,7 ; 14.1 ; 15.5,6, 7 ; 16.3,5 ; 17.2,3,4 ; 18.1,2 ; 19.3. IV.1.2 ; 3.3,5 ; 5.1 ; 10.4 ; 11.1 ; 12.1 ; 13.1 ; 15.5 ; 16.4 ; 17.5,6. V.1.6.12,13 (2t.),14(2t.) ; 2.4,6,7 ; 3.4 ; 9.1 ; 10.3,5,7,8, 10 ; 13.1 ; 14.1 ; 15.1 ; 16.1 ; 17.1 ; 20.1 ; 21. 1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1 ; 24.2. VI.7.2,4(2t.) ; 8.5 ; 11.2(3t.) ; 13.1,2 ; 14. 2 ; 15.2(3t.) ; 16.1,2 (2t.). VII.3.1(4t.) ; 4.1(2t.) ; 5.1(3t.),2 ; 6.1 (2t.) ; 8.1 ; 9.1(2t.) ; 10.1 ; 11.1(2t.) ; 13. 1(3t.) ; 15.3 ; 17.1 ; 18.1 ; 19.1 ; 20.1 ; 21. 1 ; 22.1 ; 24.1(2t.) ; 25.1, 2(2t.). VIII.1. 1,6 ; 2.2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9 ;

3.2,4,5(2t.) ; 4.1 ; 5.1 (2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.) ; 6. (2t.),1,4,5(2t.) ; 7.1 ; 9.1 ; 12.4(4t.),5.

athakāra m. the sound atha.

-ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.

atharvaṅgiras m.nm.pr.the race of Atharvan and Aṅgiras.

--rasas (nom.pl.) III.4. 1,2.

√ad cat.

atsi (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14.2 ; 15. 2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2.

atti (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV. 3.7. V.10.6 ; 12.2 ; 13. 2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.1,2.

attha (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.17.1.

adāma (pres.subj.act.pl.) I.12.5.

adatka a. toothless. -kam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 14.1.

adadāna a. not giving. -nam (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 8.5.

adarčanīya grdv. not to be shown, unsightly. -yam (acc.sg.n.) I.2.4.

addhā—ana

addhā adv. indeed, truly. | 2 ; 6.8. III.18.1(2t.),

III.14.4.

adya adv. now, to-day. VI. | adhipati m. lord, ruler.

4.5. VIII.8.5.

-tis (nom.sg.) V.2.6.

adraṣṭṛ m. non-seer.

-ṭā (nom.sg.) VII.9.1.

advitīya a. without a second, unique.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VI.2. | adhisthāna n. standing-

1(2t.),2.

adhyayana n. studying, reading.

adhara a. lower.

-nam (nom.sg.) VIII.12.1.

-re (nom.pl.m.) IV.1. | adhyātmam adv. in reference to self.

4,6.

I.2.14 ;

adharāñc a. towards a lower place, southwards.

5.3 ; 7.1. III.18.1(2t.),

-rāñ (nom.sg.m.) VI. | adhvan m. road, space.

14.1.

-vānam (acc.sg.) V.10.5.

adharma m. unrighteousness.

adhvaryu m. a cert. priest, esp. the actual performer of sacrifice.

-mas (nom.sg.m.) VII. | -yus (nom.sg.) IV.16.2.

2.1.

√an breathe.

-mam (acc.sg.) VII.2. | - + apa breathe out.

adhastāt adv.-prep. on the ground, down, below.

apaniti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.3.3.

IV.1.5. VII.25.1(2t.),

• • pra breathe in, respire.

praniti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.3.3.

adhi adv.-prep. above, on, concerning, on account of. V.3.2. VI. | prāṇantas (pres.ppl.act. nom.pl.) V.1.8,9,10,11.

2.3,4.

adhidāivatam adv. in reference to the divine or to the gods. I.3.1 ; 5. | ana- pron.st.3pers., see idam.

6

ana—anistiṣṭhant

2 ana m. breath, spiration.

–nas (nom.sg.) V.2.1.

–nan (nom.sg.m.) I.3.

3,4(3t.),5.

anagna a. not naked.

–nas (nom.sg.m.) V.2.

anaçitu m. non-eating, fasting.

–tum (acc.sg. as inf.) IV.

10.3.

anadyamāna a. not eating.

–nas (nom.sg.m.) IV.

3.7.

ananuvidya grd. not having discovered. VIII.

1.6; 8.4.

ananuçişya grd. without giving indication. V.

3.4.

ananūçya grd. not having taught or (mid.mg.) learned. VI.1.1.

ananta a. limitless.

–tas (nom.sg.m.) I.9.2.

anantavant a. limitless.

–vān (nom.sg.m.) IV.6.

3,4(3t.).

–vatas (acc.pl.) IV.6.4.

anandha a. not blind.

–dhas(nom.sg.m.) VIII.

4.2; 10.1,3.

ananna n. non-food, improper food.

–nam (nom.–acc.sg.) IV.

3.7. V.2.1.

anapānant a. not breathing out.

anasūri m. one not unwise, a sage.

–ris (nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

anādara a. without respect or consideration, indifferent.

–ras (nom.sg.m.) III.14.

2,4.

anārambhaṇa a. giving or having no support.

–ṇāni (nom.pl.n.) II.9.4.

anāçakāyana n. non-cating, fasting.

–nam (nom.sg.) VIII.

5.3.

anāhitāgni a. not setting up the holy fire.

–nis (nom.sg.m.) V.11.5.

anirasta a. not thrown forth.

–tās (nom.pl.m.) II.22.5.

anirukta a. spoken unclearly, obscure.

–tas (nom.sg.m.) I.13.3.

anistiṣṭhant a. accomplishing. naught.

anu--anta

7

-than (nom.sg.m.) VII.20.1.

anu adv.-prep. afterwards; along, over, with regard to, in consequence of. III.16.2,4; 6. IV.2.2,4; 17.9. V. 3.1(2t.),4; 19.2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2. VIII. 9.1,2; 12.4

anujñā f. permission.

-(nom.sg.) I.1.8(2t.).

anutkrānta a. not departed or escaped.

-tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.6.4.

anuttama a. most highest, best, without a superior.

-meṣu (loc.pl.) III.13.7.

anupatāpin a. not ill.

-pī (nom.sg.m.) VIII.4.2.

anupanīya grd. without receiving. V.11.7.

anupalabhya grd. without getting hold on. VIII.8.4.

anupāna n. drink.

-nam (nom.sg.) I.10.3.

anūcānamānin a. thinking oneself learned.

-nī(nom.sg.m.) VI.1.2,3.

anṛta a. untrue, false; n. falsehood.

-tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. sg.m.) I.2.3. VI.16. 1. VII.2.1(2t.); 7.1. VIII.3.1.

-tena (instr.sg.) VI.16.1.

anṛtāpidhāna h.a. having a cover of falsehood.

-nas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.3.1.

-nās (nom.pl.m) VIII.3.2.

anṛtābhisamdha a. fabricating untruth.

-dhas (nom.sg.m.) VI.16.1.

anevavid a. not knowing, thus, without this knowledge.

-dam (acc.sg.) IV.17.10(2t.).

anta m. (n.) end, object, border; loc.sg. as adv.-prep. close to.

-tam (acc.sg.) VII.1.5; 2.10.

-tat (abl.sg.) VI.13.2 (2t.).

-te (loc.sg.) V.3.6.

-teṣu (loc.pl.) VIII.7.4.

8

antatas—anna

antatas adv. finally. I.2. 9(2t.) ; 3.12.

antar adv.-prep. among, between. I.6.6 ; 7.5. III. 12.4,8(2t.),9 ; 13.7 ; 14. 3(2t.),4. V.8.1 ; 9.1. VIII.1.1 (2t.),2,3.

antarā adv.-prep. between. VIII.14.1.

antarikṣa n. mid-region, atmosphere.

-ṣam (nom.-acc.sg.) I.3. 7; 6.2(2t.). II.2.1,2 ; 17.1. III.1.1 ; 15.5. IV. 6.3. VII.6.1 ; 8.1 ; 10.1.

-ṣāt (abl.sg.) III.14.3. IV.17.1.

-ṣe (loc.sg.) IV.9.4.

antarikṣakṣit a. dwelling in the atmosphere.

-te (dat.sg.) II.24.9.

antarikṣodara a. amid the atmosphere.

-ras (nom.sg.m.) III. 15.1.

antarhṛdaya a. in the heart.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 1.3.

antavant a. limited.

-vat (nom.sg.n.) I.8.8.

antavelā f. final hour, hour of death.

-layām (loc.sg.) III.17.6.

antevāsin m. a pupil.

-sine (dat.sg.) III.11.5.

-sinas (acc.pl.) IV.10.1.

andha a. blind.

-dhas (nom.sg.m.) V.1. 9; 13.2. VIII.4.2 ; 9. 1,2.

-dham(nom.sg.n.) VIII. 10.1,3.

-dhc(loc.sg.) VII.9.1,2.

anna n. food; esp. boiled rice; grain.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) I. 3.6; 8.4; 11.9(2t.) ; 12.2,5(2t.) ; 13.2. II. 22.2. IV.3.6,8; 11.1. V.2.1(2t.); 6.2; 7.2 ; 10.4,6 ; 12.2(2t.) ; 13. 2(2t.) ; 14.2(2t.) ; 15.2 (2t.) ; 16.2(2t.) ; 17.2 (2t.) ; 18.1(2t.). VI. 2.4(2t.) ; 5.1. VII.4. 1; 7.1 ; 9.1(2t.),2(2t.) ; 10.1(2t.) ; 26.1.

-nena (instr.sg.) VI.7. 6; S.4.

-nasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4 ; 10.6. VI.4. 1,2,3,4,6. VII.4.2 ; 9.1,2.

-nāt (abl.sg.) VI.8.4. VII.9.2(2t.) ; 10.1.

-ne (loc.sg.) I.3.6.

annapati m. lord of food.

-te (voc.sg.) I.12.5.

annapāna n. food and drink.

-ne (nom.du.) VIII.2.7.

annapānaloka m. the world of food and drink.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 2.7.

annapānalokakāma a. desirous of the world of food and drink.

-mas (nom.sg.m) VIII. 2.7.

annamaya a. consisting of food.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VI. 5.4; 6.5; 7.6.

annavant a. having food.

-vān (nom.sg.m.) I.3.7; 13.4. II.8.3.

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.9. 2.

annāda a. eating food, having food to eat.

-das (nom.sg.m.) I.3.7; 13.4. II.8.3; 12.2; 14. 2. III.13.1;3. IV.3.8 S.

-dī (nom.sg.f.) IV.3. 8.

annādya n. (eating of) food.

-yam (nom.sg.) III.1.

3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 13.1,3. VI.2.4. -yena (instr.sg.) V.19. 2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2.

anya pron. a. another, other, else.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) I.1.6. VII.24.2.

-yat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 21.3. VII.24. 1(6t.). VIII.3.2.

-yam (acc.sg.m.) V.11. 3.

-yasmai (dat.sg.) III. 11.6.

-yasya (gen.sg.) I.1.6. VII. 24.2.

-yasmin (loc.sg.) VII. 12.2. IV.3.8(2t.); 9. 2.

-yāni (nom.pl.n.) I.3.5. -yās (nom.pl.f.) VIII. 6.6.

-yān (acc.pl.m.) I.11.2. IV.10.1.

anyatara a. compar. one of two.

-rā (nom.sg.f.) IV.16. 3,4.

-rām (acc.sg.f.) IV.16. 2(2t.);3.

10 anyatra--apara

anyatra adv. elsewhere, otherwise. VII.8.2 (2t.),4,6. VIII.11.3; 15.1.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 7.1,3.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 1.1,2.

anyathā adv. otherwise. VII.25.2.

ap f. water.

anyarājan a. having another as ruler.

-jānas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 25.2.

apas (nom.pl.) I.1.2; S.4. III.1.2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1. IV.3.2; 12.1; 14.3. V.2.2; 3.3; 9.1. VI.2.4; 5.2; 8.3. VII.4.2; 6.1; 10.1(3t.); 26.1.

anyādrça a. of another kind.

-çās (nom.pl.m.) IV.14. 2.

apas (acc.pl.) V.16.1. VI.2.3(2t.); 7.1; 8.3, 4. VII.2.1; 7.1; 10. 1,2(2t.); 11.1(2t.).

anvāyatta a. connected with (acc.).

-tā (nom.sg.f.) I.10.9, 10,11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

adbhis (instr.pl.) III. 11.6. V.2.2. VI.8.4, 6.

-tās (nom.pl.m.) II.9.2, 3,5,6,7,8. III.16.1,3,5.

adbhyas (abl.pl.) VI.2. 4; 8.6. VII.10.2(2t.); 11.1.

-tāni (nom.pl.n.) II.9. 2,4.

apām (gen.pl.) I.1.2; 8.5. VI.4.1,2,3,4,6; 6. 3. VII.10.2.

anvāhāryapacana m. the southern sacrificial fire (serving to cook the Anvāhārya).

-nas (nom.sg.) IV.12.1. V.18.2.

apsu (loc.pl.) II.4.1,2 (2t.). VIII.7.4.

anveṣaṇā f. searching, investigation.

-(nom.sg.) IV.1.7.

apa adv.-prep. away, forth. IV.14.2.

anveṣṭavya grdv. to be sought after.

apaciti f. awe, honor.

-tyāi (dat.sg.) I.11.9.

apara pron.a. farther, other, latter.

aparapakṣa--apravartin

-rāṇi (acc.pl.m.) VIII.9. 3(2t.); 10.4(2t.); 11. 3(2t.).

aparapakṣa m. latter or dark half of a month.

-ṣam (acc.sg.) V.10.3 -ṣāt (abl.sg.) V.10.3.

aparājita a. invincible, un-conquerable.

-tā (nom.sg.f) VIII.5.3.

aparāḥṇa m. afternoon.

-ṇāt (abl.sg.) II.9.6,7. -ṇe (loc.sg.) II.14.1.

apaçyant a. not seeing. --ntas (nom.pl.m.) V.1.9.

apahatapāpman a. with evil removed. -mā (nom.sg.m.) I.2.9. VIII.1.5; 4.2; 7.1,3.

apahatatatamaska a. with darkness removed. -kān (acc.pl.) VII.11.2.

apahati f. removal, de-struction. -tis (nom.sg.) VIII.12. 1.

apahantṛ m. destroyer. -tā (nom.sg.) I.3.1.

apāna m. out-breathing, ex-piration (M.M. down-breathing). -nas (nom.sg.) I.3.3. III. 13.3. V.21.1.

-nāya (dat.sg.) V.21.1. -ne (loc.sg.) V.21.2.

api adv.-prep. even, also, unto. I.5.5; 10.4. II. 1,2,3. III.11.6; IV. 15.1. V.10.10; 24.4. VI.7.3,5. VII.5.2; 8. 1; 9.1; 13.1; 15.3. VIII.3.2; 4.2; 10.1,2, 3,4.

apidhāna n. cover. -nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 3.1.

apipāsa a. without desire for drink. -sas (nom.sg.m.) III.17. 6. VIII.1.5; 7.1,3.

apūpa m. cake (Bö. Hon-gkuchen; M.M. hive). -pas (nom.sg.) III.1.1.

apratiṣṭhita a. not fixed, uncertain. -tam (nom.sg.n.) I.8.6.

apramatta a. not negli-gent, attentive. -tas (nom.sg.m.) I.3.12. II.22.2.

apramāda a. not negligent, intent upon. -das (nom.sg.m) V.2.8.

apravartin a. not flowing forth, inactive.

12 aprāṇant—abhivyāhāra

-ti (nom.sg.n.) III.12.9. -tinīm (acc.sg.f.) III. 12.9.

aprāṇant a. not breathing up). -nan (nom.sg.m.) I.3. 3,4(3t.),5.

aprāpya grd. without reaching. VII.9.1 ; 10.1 ; II.1.1.

apriyavettṛ m. one who feels unpleasant things.

-tā (nom.sg.) VIII.10. 2,4.

aprocya grd. not having taught. IV.10.2.

apsumant a. having water, maintaining oneself in water.

-mān (nom.sg.m.) II.4. 2.

abala a. not strong, feeble. -lānām (gen.pl.) IV.4.5.

abaliman m. weakness, feebleness.

-mānām (acc.sg.) VIII. 6.4.

aboddhṛ m. non-perceiver, dullard.

-dhā (nom.sg.) VII.9. 1.

abrāhmaṇa m. non-thcolo- gian, false priest.

-ṇas (nom.sg.) IV.4.5. abhaya a. not dangerous, safe; n. safety.

-yam (nom.sg.n,acc.sg. m.) I.4.4,5. IV.15.1. VIII.3.4; 7-1 ; 8.3 ; 10.1 ; II.1.

-yās (nom.pl.m.) I.4.4. abhikāma a.desiring (acc.).

-mas (nom.sg.m) VIII. 2.10.

-mās (nom.pl.m.) VIII. 1.5.

abhitas adv.-prep. around, near. III.1.4; 2.3; 3 3; 4·3; 5·3 VIII. 6.4.

abhinaddhākṣa a. with eyes covered.

-ṣas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 14.1(2t.).

-ṣam (acc.sg.m.) VI. 14.1.

abhinanda m. desire. -dās (nom.pl.) V.8.1.

abhinahana n. fetter, bond. -nam (acc.sg.) VI.14.2.

abhipratārin m. nm.pr. -riṇam (acc.sg.) IV.3.5. -(voc.sg.) IV.3.6.

abhivyāhāra m. utterance.

-rāya (dat.sg. as inf.) VIII.12.4. abhisāyam adv. against evening, towards evening. IV.6.1; 7.1; 8.1. abhyātta, see √dā. abhyāça m. expectation, hope. -ças (nom.sg.) I.3.12. II.1.4. III.19.4. V. 10.7(2t.). abhra n. rain-cloud. -ram (nom.sg.) V.5.1; 10.5,6. VIII.12.2. -raṇi (nom.pl.) II.15.1. -ama 2d syl. of saman. I. 6.1,2,3,4; 7.1,2,3,4. ama- Vedic pron.st.3pers., this, he. V.2.6. amata a. unthought. -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) VI.1.3; 4.5. amatvā grd. not having thought. VII.18.1. amanas a. without mind. -nasas (nom.pl.) V.I.11. amantṛ m. non-thinker, simpleton. -tā (nom.sg.) VII.9.1. amā adv. at home, near. V.2.6. amāvāsyā f. night of new moon.

-yāyām (loc.sg.) V.2.4. amu- pron.st.3pers., see asāu. amutra adv. there. VIII. 1.6. amula a. with no root, without basis. -lam (nom.sg.n.) VI.8. 3,5. amṛta a. immortal: n. (1) immortality; (2) immortal drink, nectar, ambrosia. -tas (nom.sg.m.) I.4.5. -tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. sg.m.) I.4.4,5. III.6. (2t.); 7.1(2t.),3 (2t.); 8.1(2t.),3(2t.); 9. 1(2t.),3(2t.); 10.1(2t.), 3(2t.); 12.6. IV.15.1. VII.24.1. VIII.3.4,5; 7.4; 8.3; 10.1; 11.1; 14.1. -tā (nom.sg.f.) I.4.5. -tasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 12.1. -tas (nom.pl.m.-f.) I.4.4. III.1.2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1,4. -tāni (nom.pl.n.) III.5. 4(2t.). -tānām (gen.pl.) III.5.4. amṛtatva n. immortality.

14 amogha—arvāñc

–vam (acc.sg.) II.22.2 ;

23.2. V III.6.6.

amogha a. infallible, auspicious.

–ghās (nom.pl.m.) VII.

1.4.2.

aya m. course; luck, dice

–yās (nom.pl.) IV.1.4,6.

ayajamāna a. not sacrificing, impious.

–nam (acc.sg.m.) VIII.

8.5.

ayam, see idam.

ayāsya m.nm.pr.

–yas (nom.sg.) I.2.12.

–yam (acc.sg.) I.2.12.

1 ara m. spoke of wheel.

–rās (nom.pl.) VII.15.1.

2 ara m.nm.pr. of a cert.

sea.

–ras (nom.sg.) VIII.5.3.

–ram (acc.sg.) VIII.5.4.

aranya n. forest.

–ye (loc.sg.) V.10.1.

aranyāyana n. hermit life

(in the forest).

–nam (nom.sg.) VIII.5.

ari a. eager: devoted; hostile; m. (1) worshipper, (2) enemy. (So Gr. Wb., Capp., Bö., M. M. The two latter

translate some of the occurrences as voc.sg., friend; see are.)

ariṣṭa a. unhurt.

–ṭam (acc.sg.m.) III.15.

are emph.pcl. of address (BR., not in Capp.).

IV.1.3,5,7,S; 2.3,5.

arcis f. flame.

–(nom.sg.) V.4.1; 5.1;

6.1; 7.1; S.1.

–ṣam (acc.sg) IV.15.5

V.10.1.

–ṣas (abl.sg.) V.15.5.

V.10.1.

arnava a. waving; m. wave, sea.

–vāu (nom.–acc.du.m.)

VIII.5.3,4.

artha m. aim, business, opportunity.

–thena (instr.sg.) V.11.

ardha m. side, place.

–dham (acc.sg.) V.3.4,6.

arvāñc a. turned towards or downwards, coming near; n. acc. as adv. hitherwards, down, beneath.

–āk (acc.sg.n.) III.10.

√arh—avidyā

15

-añcas (nom.pl.) I.7.6,8.

√arh be worthy.

-hati (pres.ind.act.sg) IV.4.5.

arhanā f. veneration.

-ṇām (acc.sg.) V.3.6; 11.5.

alaṅkāra m ornamentation.

-reṇa (instr.sg.) VIII. 8.5.

alabdhvā grd. without grasping. VI.8.2(2t).

alpa a. small, finite.

-pam (nom.sg.n.) VII. 24.1 (2t).

-pc (loc.sg.) VII.23.1.

-pas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 6.1.

alpavid a. knowing little.

-vit (nom.sg.m.) VII. 5.2.

√av favor, protect.

-vati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 2.9.

avadant a. not speaking.

-ntas (nom.pl.) V.1.8.

avabhr̥tha m. bathing after sacrifice.

-thas (nom.sg.) III.17. 5-

avarapurusa m. younger man, descendant.

-ṣas (nom.pl.) IV.11. 2; 12.2; 13.2.

avākin a. not speaking.

-kī (nom.sg.) III.14.2,4.

avāntaradiç f. intermediate direction or cardinal point.

-ças (nom.pl.) V.6.1.

avi m. sheep.

-vayas (nom.pl.) II.6.1; 18.1.

avijānant a. undiscerning.

-nan (nom.sg.m.) VII. 17.1.

avijñāta a. undistinguished.

-tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) VI.1.3; 4-5,7.

avijñātṛ m. non-discernor, one who does not understand.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.9.1.

avitți f. the not finding.

-tyā (instr.sg.) I.11.2.

avittvā grd. not having found. I.2.9.

aviddha a. unhurt.

dhas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 4.2.

avidyā f. lack of knowledge, ignorance.

-(nom.sg.) I.1.10.

16

avidvāṅs—ācarīra

avidvāṅs a. not knowing, unwise.

–dvan (nom.sg.m.) I.10. 9,10,11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. V.11.5; 24.1.

–duṣām(gen.pl.)VIII.6.5.

aviçeṣa a. without difference; instr. as adv. indiscriminately, in general.

–ṣeṇa (instr.sg.) VIII. 15.1.

avyathamāna a. not staggering.

–nas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 4.3; 5.3.

–nan (acc.pl.) VII.4.3; 5.3.

√aç partake of, cat, drink.

–nāsi (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.10.3.

–nāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 2.9. III.17.2.

–nanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) III.6.1 ; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1.

–nīyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) II.19.2(2t.). VII.9. 1.

–āna (imv.act.sg.) IV. 10.3. VI.7.3.

āça(perf.ind.act.sg.) VI. 7.2,4.

āçis (unaug.aor.ind.act. sg.) VI.7.1.

–iṣyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.) IV.10.3.

–iṣyantas (fut.ppl.act. nom.pl.) V.2.2.

–itam (pass.ppl.nom.-acc. sg.n.) VI.5.1,3; S.3.

–yamanasya (pres.ppl. pass.gen.sg.) VI.6.2, 4.

–içiṣati (pres.ind.act.sg. des.) III.17.1. VI.8.3. –+pra eat up.

praçya grd. VII.9.1.

√ācanāy be hungry.

–yāmas (pres.ind.act.pl.) I.12.2.

ācanāyā f. hunger.

–(nom.sg.) VI.8.3.

ācanāyāpipāsā f. hunger and thirst.

–se (acc.du.) VI.8.3.

ācani f.(m.) thunderbolt, flash of lightning.

–nis (nom.sg.) V.5.1.

ācarīra a. bodiless.

–ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 12.2.

–ram (acc.sg.m.) VIII. 12.1.

–rasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 12.1.

açrnvant—√1 as 17

–rāṇī (nom.pl.n.) VIII. açvapati m.nm.pr.

12.2. –tis (nom.sg.) V.11.4.

açrnvant a. not hearing. așṭama num.a. eighth.

–ntas (nom.pl.) V.1.10. –mas (nom.sg.m.) I.1.3.

açman m. rock, stone. așṭaçatvāriñçad num. for-

–mā (nom.sg.) I.2.8. ty-eight.

–mānam (acc.sg.) I.2. –cat (nom.) III.16.5.

7,8. așṭaçatvāriñçadakṣara a.

açrad indcl., see √dhā. having forty-eight

açravanīya grdv. not to be syllables.

heard. –rā (nom.sg.f.) III.16.5.

–yam (acc.sg.n.) I.2.5. [așṭādaça num.a. eight-

açruta a. not heard, un- centh.]

known. √1 as be.

–tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) –mi (pres.ind.sg.) I.11.

VI.1.3; 4.5. I. II.21.4; 24.5,9.15.

açrotṛ m. non-hearer. III.14.4. IV.4.1,2,4

–tā (nom.sg.) VII.9.1. (3t.); 10.3; 11.1(2t.);

açva m. horse. 12.1 (2t.); 13.1 (2t.).

–vas (nom.sg.) VIII.13.1. V.1.6 (2t.), 13 (2t.), 14

–vās (nom.pl.) VII.6.1; 1.3; 15.4. VIII.11.1,2.

18.1. –i (pres.ind.sg.) III.17.6(3t).

açvatariratha m. chariot IV.4.2 (3t.),4 (3t.). V.1.12,13

drawn by female (2t.), 14 (2t.); 2.6; 15.

mules. 1; 16.1; 17.1. VI.1.

–thas (nom.sg.) IV.2.3, 3; 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.

4. V.13.2. 3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3;

–tham (acc.sg.) IV.2.1,3. 15.3; 16.3. VII.15.2

açvattha m. holy fig-tree. (6t.),3 (6t.);4.

–thas (nom.sg.) VIII. –ti (pres.ind.sg.) II.21.

5.3. 2

18

√2 as—asahasra

3. III.14.4. VII.1.5 √2 as throw, hurl.

(2t.); 2.2(2t.); 3.2 -- +abhipra set aside.

(2t.); 4.3(2t.); 5.2,3 abhiprāsya grd. VI.13.

(2t.); 6.2(2t.); 7.2 2.

(2t.); 8.2(2t.); 9.2 -- +sam join, compsc.

(2t.); 10.2.(2t.); 11.2 samastas (pass.ppl.nom.

(2t.); 12.2(2t.); 13.2 sg.m.) VIII.6.3; 11.1.

(2t.); 14.2(2t.); 23.1 --tasya (pass.ppl.gen.sg.)

VIII.1.3(2t.); 12.1 II.1.1.

svas (pres.ind.du.) VIII. asanvidāna a. without

8.3. agreement, separate.

smas (pres.ind.pl.) I.8. -nau (nom.du.m.) VIII.

1. IV.5.1. 7.2.

asīni (pres.subj.sg.) V. asakṛt adv. not once, often.

2.6. V.10.8.

syām (pres.opt.sg.) VI.1. asamkalpanīya grv. not

2.3 (2t.). to be imagined.

syāt (pres.opt.sg.) I.3. -yam (acc.sg.n.) I.2.6.

8,9, 10 (2t.), 11; 10.3 asant a. not existing.

II.11.2. III.14.4. V. -sat (nom.sg.n.) III.

24.1. VI.1.4,5,6; 2.2; 19.1. VI.2.1.

7.3(2t.); 8.4,6. VII. -satas (abl.sg.) VI.2.

5.2. 1,2.

syāma (pres.opt.pl.) VI. asambādha a. unconfined,

2.4. large.

astu (imv.sg.) IV.2.3. -dhān (acc.pl.) V II.12.

VII.15.2. 2.

sant pres.ppl., which sec. asambhēda m. non-union,

asīt (impf.ind.sg.) III. separation.

19.1(2t.). VI.2.1(2t.), -dāya (dat.sg. as inf.)

2. VIII.4.1.

āsa (perf.ind.sg.) IV.1. asahasra n. non-thousand,

1. VI.1.1. less than a thousand.

-reṇa (instr.sg.) IV.4.5.

asādhu a. not good, not right.

-(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.1.1,

3(2t.); VII.2.1(2t.);

7.1.

-dhunā (instr.sg.) II.

1.2.

asāman n. non-Śāman.

-ma (nom.sg.) II.1.1,3.

-mnā (instr.sg.) II.1.2

asukha a. unpleasant, sad.

-kham (acc.sg.n.) VII.

22.1.

asurās m.pl. demons, Asuras.

-rān (acc.pl.) VIII.8.4

-rāṇām (gen.pl.) VIII.

7.2; 8.5.

asāu dem.pron. yon, yonder, that.

-(nom.sg.m.) I.3.1,2

(2t.); 5.1; 8.5; 10.6.

II.10.5. III.1.1; 19.3.

V.3.3;4.1; 10.8. VIII.

6.1.

amum (acc.sg.m.) I.3.

2(2t.); 10.7. II.9.1,8.

VII.3.1; 7.1; 14.1.

VIII.6.2(2t.); 8.4,5.

amunā (instr.sg.) I.7.7

III.15.3(15t.).

amuṣmāt (abl.sg.) I.6.

8; 7.7. VIII.6.2; 12.2.

amuṣya (gen.sg.) I.7.5

(2t.); 8.5,7. VI.9.2.

(2t.).

amuṣmin (loc.sg.) I.9.4

(2t.). IV.11.2; 12.2;

13.2. V.1.3. VIII.6.2.

asta n. stead, home (of sun).

-tam (nom.-acc.sg.) I.

9.1. II.14.1. III.6.4;

7.4(2t.); 8.4(2t.); 9.4.

(2t.); 10.4(2t.); 11.1.

IV.3.1(2t).

astamaya m. setting (of sun).

-yāt (abl.sg.) II.9.7.

asthi n. bone.

-(nom.sg.) II.19.1. VI.

5.3.

asmatkulīna a. belonging to our family.

-nas (nom.sg.m.) VI.

1.1.

asmadvidyā f. knowledge of ourselves.

-(nom.sg.) IV.14.1.

asmarant a. not remembering, thoughtless.

-ntas (nom.pl.) VII.13.1.

asrāma a. not lame.

-mas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

10.1,3.

20 √ah speak.

attha (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.1.3,5.

aha (perf.ind.act.sg.) I.8. III.14.4; 16.7. VIII.6.5.

āhus (perf.ind.act.pl.) II.1.2(3t.),3(3t.). III.17.5. IV.3.7. VI.2.1; 4.5. VII.5.2; 11.1 (2t.); 15.2. VIII.6.4; 8.5; 11.3.

– + prati reply.

pratyāha (perf.ind.act.sg.) VII.15.2.

aha asscv.pcl. of course, certainly. VIII.11.2.

aham̀çreyas n. prominence of the Ego, self-conceit.

–yasi (loc.sg.) V.1.6.

aham̀kārādeça m. doctrine of the Ego.

–ças (nom.sg.) VII.25.1.

ahan, ahas (ahar) n. day.

–has (nom.-acc.sg.) IV.15.5. V.4.1; 10.1. VIII.3.2(2t.),3(2t.),5 (2t.); 4.2.

–hnas (abl.sg.) IV.15.5. V.10.1.

–hāni (acc.pl.) VI.7.1,2.

aham 1pers.pron. –(nom.sg.) I.5.2,4; 8.7, S; 11.1,2 (2t.). III.11.2; 15.2; 16.2,4,6,7. IV.1.8; 4.1,2 (4t.),4 (6t.); 10.5; 11.1(2t.); 12.1(2t.); 13.1(2t.); 14.3. V.1.6(2t.),13 (2t.),14(2t.); 2.6; 3.5 (2t.); 11.3,5. VI.3.2; 9.2(2t.); 10.1 (2t.). VII.1.3(2t.); 16.1; 24.2; 25.1(7t.). VIII.9.1,2; 10.2,4; 11.1(2t.), 2(2t.); 14.1(3t.).

mam (acc.sg.) II.9.1 (2t.). IV.1.5. V.11.3; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2. VI.15.1 (2t.). VIII.6.4(2t.).

mā (encl.acc.sg.) I.10.6; 11.4,6,8; 12.3. III.16.7. IV.2.4,5; 4.4; 14.2. V.2.6; 3.4,5(2t.), 7. VI.5.4; 6.5; 7.2; 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.1,2,3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3. VII.1.1, 3.

mayā (instr.sg.) I.11.5, 7,9(2t.). IV.1.4,6.

me (encl.dat.-gen.sg.) I.10.2,3(2t.),4; 11.3. II.24.5,9,14. III.14.3(2t.),

4; 16.2,4,6. IV.2.2; 5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.2, 3; 14.3. V.2.1,2; 3.6; 11.5. VI.1.7(2t.); 3.4; 4.7; 7.4; 8.1,3. VII. 1.3,5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2. VIII.8.1. mat (abl.sg.) V.1.8,9, 10,11. mama (gen.sg.) I.5.2,4; 11.3. avām (nom.du.) VIII. 8.1,3. vayam (nom.pl.) I.5.5,7. II.24.4,8,12,13. III. 17.7. IV.3.7; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2. V.2.7 nas (encl.acc.-dat.-gen.

pl.) I.12.2. II.1.3(2t.). IV.5.1; 10.4. V.1.7, 12; 11.1,6. VI.4.5. ahar, see ahan. ahaha interj. of joy, sorrow, or scorn. IV.2. 3,5. ahiñsant a. not harming, harmless. -san (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 15.1. ahiñsā f. non-injuring, harmlessness. -(nom.sg.) III.17.4. ahrdayajña a. not knowing the heart. -ñam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) VII.2.1(2t.); 7.1. ahorātra n. day and night. -re (acc.du.) VIII.4.1.

1 ā adv.-prep. hither, unto; hither from; as far as. I.6.6. II.1.4. III.13. 6; 19.4. V.2.1(2t.). VII.2.1; 7.1; 8.1; 10. 1. VIII.8.1(2t.). 2 ā- 1st syl. of ādi. II.8.1. ākāça m. free space, sky; fifth element, atmosphere or sky.

-ças (nom.sg.) I.9.1(3t.). III.11.7; 12.7,8(2t.), 9; 13.5; 18.1. IV. 13.1. V.6.1; 23.2(2t.). VII.4.2; 12.1; 26.1. VIII.1.1,2,3(2t.); 14. 1. -çam (acc.sg.) I.9.1. IV.10.5. V.10.4,5; 15.1. VII.2.1; 7.1;

22

ākāsavant—ācāryavant

II.1 ; 12.1(2t.),2(2t.).

VIII.12.4.

-çena (instr.sg.) VII.

12.1.

-çāt (abl.sg.) I.9.1. V.

10.4,5 ; 12.2(2t.). VII.

13.1. VIII.12.3.

-çasya (gen.sg.) VII.

12.2.

-çe (loc.sg.) V.23.2.

VII.12.1(6t.).

ākāsavant a. possessing

free space, spacious.

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.12.

ākāçātman a. with atmos-

phere as self.

-mā (nom.sg.m.) III.

14.2.

ākiṭapatamgapipīlakam

adv. (as far as i.e.)

together with worms,

butterflies, and ants.

(So BR., Bö.; but it is

perhaps better to sepa-

rate, in spite of the sg.,

into ā and kiṭa— : see

these and Wh. Gr.

1253.c,d.)

ākhaṇa a. hard.

-ṇas (nom.sg.m.) I.2.8.

-ṇam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.7,8.

āgātṛ m. effective singer.

-tā (nom.sg.) I.2.14.

āgnidhrīya a. being within

the Āgnidhra; m. the

fire therein.

-yasya (gen.sg.) II.24.

aṅgirasa a. descended

from Aṅgiras; m.

nn.pr.

-sas (nom.sg.) III.17.6.

ācaraṇa n. approach, con-

duct; cart.

-ṇe (loc.sg.) VIII.12.3.

ācārya m. teacher.

-yas (nom.sg.) IV.9.1 ;

14.1(3t.). VII.15.1.

-yam (acc.sg.) VII.15.

-yāt (abl.sg.) IV.9.3.

ācāryakula n. teacher's

family or abode.

-lam (acc.sg.) IV.5.1 ;

9.1.

-lāt (abl.sg.) VIII.15.1.

ācāryakulavāsin a. dwell-

ing with a teacher's

family.

-sī (nom.sg.m.) II.23.2.

ācāryajāyā f. teacher's

wife.

-(nom.sg.) IV.10.3.

ācāryavant a. having a

teacher.

ācāryahan—ātman

23

–vān (nom.sg.m.) VI.

14.2.

ācāryahan m. slayer of a teacher, magistricide.

–hā (nom.sg.) VII.15.

3,3.

āji f. race, combat.

–jes (gen.sg.) I.3.5.

ājya n. melted butter, ghee.

–yasya (gen.sg.) V.2.4,

5(4t.).

ātikī f. nm. pr.

–kyā (instr.sg.) I.10.1.

āṇḍa n. egg.

–ḍam (nom.sg.) III.19.

1;

āṇḍakapāla n. egg-shell.

–le (nom.du.) III.19.1.

āṇḍaja a. egg-born.

–jam (nom.sg.m.) VI.3.1.

āt adv. from this, thereupon, then. III.17.7.

ātmakaīḍa a. playing with or delighting in self.

–ḍas (nom.sg.m.) VII.

25.2.

ātmatas adv. from self. VII.26.1 (19t.).

ātman m. breath; spirit; soul; character; self; as refl.pron. myself, thyself, himself, etc.; the self par excellence, the soul of the universe.

–mā (nom.sg.) I.7.2(2t.);

13.1. III.14.3(2t.),4.

IV.3.7; 15.1. V.11.1;

12.1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.

1; 16.1; 17.1. VI.5.

7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.3;

12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.

3; 16.3. VII.3.1 ; 5.

2; 25.2(7t.) VIII.1.

5; 3.3,4; 4.1; 5.3; 7.

1,3,4; 8.3,4(2t.); 10.

1; 11.1; 12.4(3t.),5;

14.1.

–mānam (acc.sg.) I.3.

12. II.9.4; 22.5(2t.).

V.11.2,4,6; 12.1(2t.),

2; 13.1(2t.),2; 14.1

(2t.),2; 15.1 (2t.),2;

16.1(2t.),2; 17.1(2t.),

2; 18.1(2t.). VI.16.1

(2t.),2(2t.). VIII.1.6

(2t.); 5.1,2; 7.1,2(2t.),

3; 8.1(2t.),4(3t.); 11.

1,3; 12.6(2t).

–manā (instr.sg.) VI.3.

2,3; 11.1.

–mane (dat.sg.) II.22.2.

–manas (gen.sg.) V.12.

2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2;

16.2, 17.2, 18.2. VIII.

5.2; 8.1; 12…

24 ātmamithuna—āditya

-mani (loc.sg.) V.24.4.

ātharvana a. belonging to

VIII.15.1. Atharvan; m. the

-mānas (nom.pl.) II.22 Atharva-Veda.

3(3t.). -ṇas (nom.sg.m.) VII.

-masu (loc.pl.) V.18.1 ; 1.4.

24.2. -ṇam (acc.sg.m.) VII.

ātmamithuna a. having self as a match, coupled with self.

-nas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 1.2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1.

25.2. ādarça m. mirror.

ātrarati a. finding satisfaction in self.

-çe (loc.sg.) VIII.7.4.

-tis (nom.sg.m) VII.25 ādi m. beginning; used as

2. syll. in word-analysis.

ātmavid a. knowing self or the supreme spirit.

-dis (nom.sg.) II.8.1 ; 9.

-vit (nom.sg.) VII.1.3 4 ; 10.2.

(2t.). āditya a. belonging to

ātmavidyā f. knowledge of self or of the supreme spirit.

Aditi or to the Ādityas; m. (1) son of Aditi,

-(nom.sg.) IV.14.1. pl. the Ādityas (gods

ātsammita a. self-measured.

of the heavenly light);

-tam (acc.sg.n.) III.10.1,6. (2) the sun (the common mg. in ChU).

ātmādeça m. doctrine of the soul or self.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.3.7 ; 5.

-ças (nom.sg.) VII.25.2. 1 ; 6.3(2t.) ; 11.7 ; 13.

ātmānanda a. finding bliss in self.

2. II.2.1,2 ; 10.5 ; 20.

-das (nom.sg.m) VII. 1 ; 21.1. III.1.1 ; 6.4 ;

25.2. 7.4 ; 8.4 ; 9.4 ; 10.4 ;

13.1 ; 18.2 ; 19.1,3.

IV.11.1. V.4.1 ; 19.2

(2t.). VIII.6.1.

-yam (acc.sg.) I.11.7.

II.9.1,8 ; 10.5 ; 24.11,

12 (these two latter acc.sg.n.). III.1.4 ; 2.

3 ; 3.3 ; 4.3 ; 5.3 ; 15.

ādityajaya—āp

6; 19.†. IV.15.5; 17.1. V.10.2; 13.1. VIII.6.5.

-yena (instr.sg.) III.18.5.IV.15.5; 17.2. V.10.2. VI.4.2. VIII.6.2.

-yasy a (gen.sg.) I.6.5,6.II.10.6. III.1.4; 2.3;3.3; 4.3; 5.3. VI.4.2.VIII.6.2.

-ye (loc.sg.) I.6.6. II.14.1,2. IV.11.1. V.19.2. VIII.6.2.

-yās (nom.pl.) II.24.16.III.8.1; 16.5(2t.),6.-yebhyas (dat.pl.) II.24.14.

-yānām (gen.pl.) II.24.1. III.8.3,4; 16.6.

ādityajaya m. victory over the sun.-yāt (abl.sg.) II.10.6.

ādityatva n. quality of the sun.-vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.2.

ādibhājin a. sharing in ādi.-jini (nom.pl.n.) II.9.4.

ādiṣṭa n. instruction.-ṭam (nom.sg.) III.18.1,2.

ādeça m. account, precept.-ças (nom.sg.) III.19.1.VI.1.4,6.

-çam (acc.sg.) VI.1.3.-çās (nom.pl.) III.5.1,2.

ādhipatya n. lordship, supremacy.-yam (acc.sg.) III.6.4;7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4.V.2.6.

anandin a. joyful.-nas (nom.pl.) VII.10.1.

āp reach, get.-pnoti (pres.ind.act.sg.)I.7.7,8. II.10.5,6. VII.10.2; 26.2. VIII.1.4;7.1,2,3; 8.4; 12.6.

-payatas (pres.ind.act.du.caus.) I.1.6.

• pra arrive at, win.prāpnuanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VII.6.1.

-pa (perf.ind.act.sg.)IV.9.1.

-ptāya (pass.ppl.dat.sg.)V.3.6.

-ptās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)IV.5.1.

-ptebhyas (pass.ppl.dat.pl.) V.II.5.

-pya grd. VI.4.7; 8.6.-payati (pres.ind.act.sg.caus.) 1 V. 9.3.

-paya (imv.act.sg.caus.) IV.5.1.

• • abhipra attain to.

abhiprapnuvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VII.10.3.

• • sam win, finish.

samāpnoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.4.4.

[-pta pass.ppl.]

āpayitṛ m. obtainer.

-tṛ (nom.sg.) I.1.7.

āpūryamāṇapakṣa m. the half-month of crescent (moon).

-ṣam (acc.sg.) IV.15.5.

V.10.1.

-ṣāt (abl.sg.) IV.15.5.

V.10.1.

āpomaya a. made of water.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) VI.5

4 ; 6.5 ; 7.1,6.

āmalaka m. Myrobalan tree; n. fruit of same.

-ke (acc.du.n.) VII.3.1.

āmikṣā f. curds.

-ṣayā (instr.sg.) VIII.8.5.

āyatana n. foothold, support, seat, abode; esp. fireplace, sanctuary.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) V

1.5(3t.); I.14(2t.). VI.8.2(2t.).

nāya (dat.sg.) V.3.5.

-nāni (acc.pl.) VI.24.2.

āyatanavant a. having a support or abode.

-vān (nom.sg.m.) IV.8

3,4(3t.).

-vatas (acc.pl.) IV.8.4.

āyamana n. stretching, bending.

-nam (nom.sg.) I.3.5.

āyus n. life, long life.

-(acc.sg.) II.11.2 ; 12.2 ;

13.2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2 ; 18 ; 19.2 ;

20.2. III.16.6. IV.11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2.

-uṣas (abl.sg.) II.24.6, 10,15.

āranya a. of the forest, wild; m. wild animal.

-yās (nom.sg.pl.m.) II.9.7.

āruni a. descended from Aruna; m.nm.pr.

-ṇis (nom.sg.) V.11.2.

-ṇim (acc.sg.) V.17.1.

-ṇaye (dat.sg.) III.11.4.

āruṇeya a. descended from Āruni; m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) VI.I.1.

ārjava n. rectitude.

-vam (nom.sg.) III.17.4.

ārtvijya—√ās

ārtvijya n. office or duty of the sacrificing priest.

-yāis (instr.pl.) I.10.6; II.2,3.

ārseya a. derived from a Rishi, see ṛṣi.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) I.3.9.

āva- pron.st.1pers., see aham.

āvarta m. turning, winding; activity.

-tam (acc.sg.) IV.15.6.

āvartin a. returning.

-tīni (nom.pl.n.) V.10.8.

āvasatha m. dwelling-place, inn.

-thān (acc.pl.) IV.1.1.

āvirbhāvatīrobhāva m. appearance and disappearance.

-vāu (nom.du.) VII.26.1.

āçā f. hope.

-(nom.sg.) VII.14.1,2; 26.1.

-çām (acc.sg.) II.22.2. VII.14.1,2.

-çayā (instr.sg.) VII. 14.2.

-çāyās (abl.-gen.sg.) VII. 14.2(3t.); 15.1.

āçis f. prayer, benediction.

-iṣas (nom.pl.) VII.14. 2.

āçīḥsamṛddhi f. success in prayer.

-dhis (nom.sg.) I.3.8.

āçeddha a. kindled by hope.

-dhas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 14.1.

āçvatarāçvi m.m.pr.

-vis (nom.sg.) V.11.1. -vim (acc.sg.) V.16.1.

√ās sit, seat oneself; remain, dwell.

-sse (pres.ind.mid.sg.) IV.2.4.

-sīran (pres.opt.mid.pl.) VII.13.1.

-sīnās (pres.ppl.mid.nom. pl.) VIII.6.4.

-sīm (vbl.f.acc.sg.) I. 10.11.

• upa sit near, honor.

upāsse (pres.ind.mid.sg.) IV.2.2. V.12.1 (2t.); 13.1(2t.); 14.1 (2t.); 16.1(2t.); 17. 1(2t.).

-ste (pres.ind.mid.sg.) I.1.7,8; 2.14; 3.7; 9. 2,4. II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2 ; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; S. 3; 9.8; 10.6(2t.). III. 19.4. IV.5.3(2t.); 6. 4(2t.); 7.4(2t.); 8.4 (2t.); 11.2(2t.); 12.2

(2t.); 13.2(2t.). V.12. 2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.1. VII. 1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3(2t.); 5.3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.); S.2; 9.2(2t.); 10.2 (2t.); 11.2(2t.); 12.2 (2t.); 13.2; 14.2 (2t.).

-smahc (pres.ind.mid.pl) IV.3.7. -sate (pres.ind.mid.pl.) V.10.1,3; 24.5(2t.). VIII.12.6. -sīta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) I.1.1; 3.1,2,3,5,6,8; 4.1; 5.3. II.2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1; 21.4 III.13.1,2,3,4,5,8; 14.1; 18.1(2t.). -ssva (imv.mid.sg) VII. 1.4; 2.1; 3.1; 4.2; 5.2; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1; 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1. -sām (vbl.f.acc.sg.) I.2. 2,3,4,5,6,7,10,11,12. - + paryupa sit around, worship. paryupāsate (pres.ind. mid.pl.) V.24.5. VI. 15.1.

āsura a. bclonging to the Asuras, demonic. -ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 8.5. āstāva m. praise-place (for a cert. recitation). -vc (loc.sg.) I.10.8. āsya n. mouth. -yam (nom.sg.) V.18.2. -yāt (abl.sg.) I.2.12.

āhavanīya (a. w. agni = ) m. oblation-fire (castern of the three sacrificial fires). -yas (nom.sg.) IV.13.1. V.18.2. -yasya (gen.sg.) II.24. II. -ye (loc.sg.) IV.17.6.

āhāracuddhi f. purity of food. -dhāu (loc.sg.) VII.26.2.

āhuti f. oblation, offering. -tim (acc.sg.) V.19.1. -tes (abl.-gen.sg.) V.4. 2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2. -tau (loc.sg.) V.3.3; 9.1.

āhrāda m. loud noise, sound of thunder, thunderclap. -dās (nom.pl.) VII.11. 1.

i—√i

I

i- pron.st.3pers., see idam.

√i, ay go, come; attain to, spring from; be engaged in.

eti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.5. 1,3. II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 23.2. III.16.2,4,6; 17.2,3. IV.3.1(2t.); 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 15.5. V. 10.1,3. VIII.3.3,5; 6.6.

yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) I. 9.1. V.10.8.

ayate (pres.ind.mid.sg., Wh.Gr.inadequate,but see Wh.RVF s.v.√i) I.2.12.

etu (imv.act.sg.) I.11.3.

yan(pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.) II.14.1.

eta (nm.ag.nom.sg.) II. 24.5,9,15. III.6.4; 7.4(2t.); 8.4(2t.); 9.4 (2t.); 10.4(2t.); 11.4. itas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) V. 9.2.

• +adhi perceive, study. adhyemi(pres.ind.act.sg.) VII.1.2(2t.).

-eṣi (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 11.6.

-eti (pres.ind.act.sg.) V. 11.2,4.

adhite (pres.ind.mid.sg., Wh.Gr. inadequate) VII.3.1; 14.1.

-iyīya (pres.opt.mid.sg., Wh.Gr.129. a and 616 inadequate) VII.3.1.

-ihi (imv.act.sg.) VII. I.1.

-iyānas (pres.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) VIII.15.1.

-ītya grd. VI.1.2. VIII. 15.1.

• +anu follow. anuyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.14.1.

• +api enter, dissolve into.

apyeti (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.3.1(3t),3.

-piyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) IV.3.2. VII.10.1.

-pītas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VI.8.1 (2t). VIII.11. 1,2.

• +ā come or go to,befall. āyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.14.1.

chi (imv.act.sg.) V.1.12.

āyan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VIII.6.6.

30

√i

cyāya (perf.ind.act.sg.) | -diyāya (perf.ind.act.sg.)

I.10.7. V.3.1,4,6. VI.1.1. III.11.2.

2. VIII.9.2; 10.3; 11.2. -deta ( nm.ag.nom.sg. )

etya grd. IV.1.3. V.1.7 III.6.4; 7.4(2t.); 8.4

• +udā go up; go out; go forth. (2t.); 9.4(2t.); 10.4 (2t.); 11.1.

udeyāya(perf.ind.act.sg.) -ditas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

V.3.6. I.6.7. II.14.1.

• • paryā walk about, re- -ditya grd. III.11.1.

turn. - +upa go near, devote oneself to.

paryetya grd. V.1.8,9, upeyām (pres.opt.act.sg.)

10,11. IV.4.3.

• +pratyā return. -etya grd. VI.1.2.

pratyeyāya (perf.ind.act. - +pari walk about, at-

sg.) IV.1.7,8; 3.7. tain.

• +samā gather, assem- paryeti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

ble at, meet. VIII.12.3.

sametya grd. V.11.1. -yeta (nm.ag.nom.sg.)

• +abhisamā come to- III.6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 9.4;

gether to, go to to- 10.4.

gether. - +pra go forth, depart, die.

abhisametya grd. V.1.12. praiti(pres.ind.act.sg.) II.

• +upasamā come to- 4.2. VIII.3.1.

gether to, meet with. -rayanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

upasametya grd. I.12.2. V.3.2.

• +ud rise, go out. -rayatas ( pres.ppl.act.

udeti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I. gen.sg.) VI.8.6.

6.7. III.6.3; 7.3; 8. -reṣyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.)

3; 9.3; 10.3; 11.3. III.16.7.

-dyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) -retam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.

III.6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; m.) V.9.2.

itara--iti

31

-tasya (pass.ppl.gen.sg.)

VIII.3.5.

making direct quotation or giving authority; here endeth (a section or book); often superfluous or loosely used, esp. in ChU.

-tas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

VIII.3.2.

I.1.1 (2t.),4,5,6,8,9 (3t.), 10; 2.1,9,14; 3.2(2t.), 6(2t.),7,8; 4.1 (2t.),4; 5.1 (2t.),2(2t.),3,4 (2t.),5; 6.7,8; 7.9; 8.1 (2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(8t.), 5(5t.), 6 (2t.), 7 (7t.), 8 (4t.); 9.1 (2t.),4 (3t.); 10,2,3(3t.),4(3t.),6,7,9, 10,11; 11.1 (2t.),3(4t.), 4(2t.),5 (2t.),6 (2t.),7 (2t.),8(2t.),9(3t.); 12. 2,3,5.

pretya grd. III.14.1,4.

• +vi disperse, perish.

viyāya (perf.ind.act.sg.)

IV.9-3(2t.).

• +sam come together, meet.

samiyanti(pres.ind.act.pl.)

IV.1.4,6.

-- +abhisam come together cr to.

abhisameti (pres.ind.act. sg.)

IV.1.4,6.

-samiyanti (pres.ind.act. pl.)

IV.1.5.2(2t.).

• +upasam come together to, go to together.

upasamiyāta (pres.opt. act.pl.)

I.12.3.

II.1.1(2t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4; 2.1 ; 7.2 ; 8.1 (3t.),2(4t.); 9.2,7,8 ; 10.1(2t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.),4 ; 19.2 ; 21.4 ; 22.1,2 (2t.),3,4(2t.),5 (3t.); 23.1,3 ; 24.2,4, 6,8,10,12,13,15.

itara pron.a. other, different from.

-rān (acc.pl.m.)

I.2.9.

V.1.12.

III.11.2; 12.6; 13.1,2,3, 4,5,7,8; 14.1,4 (2t.); 15.4,5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.); 16.2 (2t.),4 (2t.),6 (2t.), 7; 17.4,5,6,7(2t.); 18. 1(3t.),2 (2t.); 19.1,4. VIII.3.1 ; 5.3.

itas adv. hence, from this (= abl.); from this world; here, here below.

I.10.2. II.10.5. III.14.1,4. V.3.2; 9.2.

iti adv. so, thus; used in

IV.1.1,2,3(2t.),4,5(2t.),6,

32

iti

7(2t.),8(3t.); 2.2,3,4,

5; 3.2,6,7(2t.); 4.1,2,3,

4(3t.),5(3t.); 5.1(2t.),

2(2t.),3(2t.); 6.1,2(2t.),

3(2t.),4(2t.); 7.1,2(2t.),

3(2t.),4(2t.); 8.1,2

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 9.

1(2t.),2(2t.),3; 10.2,3

(2t.),4,5(3t.); 11.1(2t.);

12.1(2t.); 13.1(2t.);

14.1(2t.),2(5t.);3(3t.);

15.1(2t.),2,6; 17.3(3t.),

4,5,6,9.

V.1.6,7(2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.),

10(2t.),11(2t.),12,13

(2t.),14(2t.),15(2t.);

2.1(2t.),2(2t.),3,4,5(4t.),

6,7(4t.),8,9(2t.); 3.1

(2t.),2(6t.),3(4t.),4(2t.),

5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1

(2t.); 10.1,2,3,6,8,9,10

(2t.); 11.1,2,3,4,5,6,7;

12.1(2t.),2(2t.); 13.1

(2t.),2(2t.); 14.1(2t.),2

(2t.); 15.1(2t.),2(2t.);

16.1(2t.),2(2t.); 17.1

(2t.),2(2t.); 19.1; 20.

1; 21.1; 22.1; 23.1.

VI.1.1,3,4(2t.),5,6(2t.),7

(2t.); 2.2,3(2t.),4; 3.1,

2,3,4; 4.1,2,3,4,5,6(6t.),

7(3t.); 5.4(3t.); 6.5

(3t.); 7.1,2(3t.),4,6; 8.

1(2t.),2,3(4t.),5(3t.),7

(3t.); 9.2(2t.),4(3t.);

10.1,2,3(3t.); 11.2,3

(4t.); 12.1(10t.),3(3t.);

13.1(2t.),2(10t.),3(3t.);

14.2(2t.),3(3t.); 15.1,3

(3t.); 16.1,3(3t).

VII.1.1(2t.),3(2t.),4,5

(5t.); 2.1,2(5t.); 3.1

(5t.),2(5t.); 4.2,3(6t.);

5.2(2t.),3(6t.); 6.1,2

(5t.); 7.1,2(6t.); 8.1,2

(5t.); 9.1,2(6t.); 10.1

(3t.),2(6t.); 11.1(3t.),

2(6t.); 12.1,2(6t.); 13.

1,2(5t.); 14.1,2(6t.);

15.2,3(6t.),4(2t.); 16.1

(3t.); 17.1(2t.); 18.1

(2t.); 19.1(2t.); 20.1

(2t.); 21.1(2t.); 22.1

(2t.); 23.1(2t.); 24.1

(2t.),2(4t.); 25.1(2t.),

2; 26.1,2(3t.).

VIII.1.2,3,4; 3.3,4(3t.),

5; 5.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.);

6.1,4,5; 7.1,2,3(3t.),4

(4t.); 8.1(3t.),2(2t.),3

(3t.),4(2t.),5(2t.); 9.1,2

(2t.),3(2t.); 10.1(2t.),2,

3,4(3t.); 11.1(4t.),2

(3t.),3(2t.); 12.4(3t.),

5,6.

Inserted by Bö. against

itihāsapurāṇa—idam

manuscripts or edi-tors :— I.5.2(1st). II.21.3. III.18.1. IV.3.5(2t.) ; 15.6(2t.). V.10.5(2nd),10(2t.). VI.2.1 ; 13.2 (last). VII.4.3 ; 5.2 (2nd) ; 7.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2 ;11.2 ; 12.2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ;16.1 (1st) ; 24.1(1st).Omitted by Bö. againstmanuscripts or edi-tors :— I.3.5 ; 5.5(2t.) ; 7.6 ; 12.4 ; 13.4. III.11.6(2t.).IV.3.3 ; 9.3(2t.). V.2.1,9(2t.) ; 19.2 ; 20.2 ;21.2 ; 22.2 ; 23.2. VI.1.7 ; 2.2 ; 4.2 ; 7.6(2t.) ; 12.3 ; 13.2 ; 16.3(2t.). VIII.1.1 ; 13.1(2t.).

itihāsapurāṇa n. ancientlegend; the Itihāsaand the Purāṇa (Bö);book of legends andtraditions (M.M.).-ṇam (nom.-acc.sg.) III.4.1,2. VII.1.2,4 ; 2.1 ;7.1

ittham adv. thus. V.10.1.VII.5.2.id emph.pcl. just, exactly.III.17.7.

idam dem.pron. this, thisthere (contr.w.asāuthat, that there); thisall or universe; n.acc.as adv. here, now,thus; ±sarvam thisuniverse; f. ±pṛthivīthis earth.ayam (nom.sg.m.) I.2.7 ; 3.2(2t.) ; 5.3 ; 8.7 ;13.1. III.12.7,8(2t.),9(2t.). IV.2.2(2t.),4(2t.) ; 16.1. V.11.2,4.VII.5.2(3t.). VIII.1.3 ; 3.3 ; 7.4(2t.) ; 9.1(2t.),2(2t.) ; 11.1(2t.),2(2t.) ; 12.3.idam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I.3.6 ; 12.4. II.23.4(2t.).III.11.5 ; 12.1(3t.),2,3,4(2t.),7 ; 13.7(2t.) ; 14.1,2,4 ; 15.1,4(2t.) ; 16.1,2,3,4,5,6 ; 19.1. IV.2.4 ; 3.7,8(2t.) ; 14.3 ;16.1(2t.). V.2.1,6(2t.) ;24.1. VI.1.3 ; 2.1(2t.),2 ; 8.3,5,7 ; 9.4 ; 10.3 ;11.3(2t.) ; 12.1,3 ; 13.3 ; 14.3 ; 15.3 ; 16.3.VII.25.1(2t.),2 ; 26.1.VIII.1.1,2,4 ; 8.1,3 ;10.1,3 ; 12.1,3,4(3t.).

iyam (nom.sg.f.) I.1.9 ;

34

idam

6.1. III.12.2(2t.),3; 19.2. IV.2.4. V.3.7. VI.3.2,3; 10.1(2t.). VII.10.1. imam (acc.sg.m.) I.3.2. IV.15.6. V.11.2,4,6; 18.1. VII.3.1; 7.1; 14.1. VIII.6.2(2t.); 8.4. imām (acc.sg.f.) III.11.6. anena (instr.sg.) I.2.1; 7.8. III.16.7. IV.2.5. VI.3.2,3. VIII.3.5. asmāi (dat.sg.) I.3.7,12; 10.3; 13.4. II.2.3; 3.2; 5.2; 8.3; 21.4. III.11.3(2t.),6. IV.2.5; 3.7; 10.2,4,5. V.1.4. VI.16.1. asmat (abl.sg.) VIII.3.4; 6.4,5; 12.3. asya (gen.sg.) I.8.7; 9.1,2,4. II.6.2; 7.2; 9.2,3,4,5,6,7,8; 10.6. III.1.2; 2.1(2t.); 3.1(2t.); 4.1(2t.); 5.1(2t.); 12.6. (3t.); 13.1,2,3,4,5,6; 15.1(2t.); 16.1,3,5; 17.1,4,5. IV.3.7,8; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.1; 16.3,5. V.12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 24.3,4. VI.7.6; 8.6; 11.1,2; 13.2; 15.2; 16.19.2. IV.2.4. V.3.7. 3. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2(3t.). VIII.1.3,5(2t.); 2.1,2, 3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10; 3.1,2 (2t.); 9.1,2; 10.1,2 (2t.),3,4(2t.); 12.1,5. asyās (gen.sg.f.) IV. 17.8. asmin (loc.sg.) I.9.3,4. III.12.3(2t.),4(2t.); 13.7,8; 14.1. IV.5.3; 6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 10.3; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 15.1,5. V.1.3; 2.3. VII.15.1. VIII.1.1(2t.),2(2t.),3 (2t.),4,5; 9.1(2t.),2 (2t.); 12.3. asyām (loc.sg.f.) III. 12.2. imau (nom.du.m.) VIII. 8.3. ime (nom.pl.m.) I.7.6; 10.2,7. II.21.1. III. 12.3,4. IV.10.3; 14.2. V.10.1,3; 11.3. VIII. 3.1. imāni (nom.-acc.pl.n.) I. 9.1; 11.5,7,9. II.9.2. IV.2.2. V.3.4; 10.8. VIII.11.1,2.

√idh—√is

imas (nom.-acc.pl.f.) IV. 2.5; 4.5. VI.3.2,3,4; 4.7; 8.4,6(2t.); 9.2; 10.1,2; 12.1. VII.10. 1(2t.). VIII.3.2. iman (acc.pl.m.) I.10.4. V.3.5. ebhis (instr.pl.) I.4.2; 11.2. ebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) I. 2.13; 9.1,3; 11.3. III. 14.3. VI.4.5. abhyas (abl.pl.f.) VIII. 6.2. esām (gen.pl.) I.1.2. IV.17.8. V.3.5. VI. 3.1. VII.5.2. VIII.4.1. āsām (gen.pl.f.) IV.17. 8. VI.12.1. eṣu (loc.pl.) VIII.7.4. āsu (loc.pl.f.) VIII.6. 2,3. √idh, indh kindle, inflame. idhyate (pres.ind.pass. sg.) III.17.7. indra m. nm.pr. Indra. -ras (nom.sg.) VIII.7. 2 ; 9.1. -ram (acc.sg) II.22.3. -reṇa (instr.sg.) III.7. 1,3. -rasya (gen.sg.) II.22. 1;3.

-re (loc.sg.) II.22.5. indradyumna m.nm.pr. -nas (nom.sg.) V.11. 1. -nam (acc.sg.) V.11.1. indriya a. of Indra; n. might. -yam (nom.sg.n.) III. 1.3; 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2. ibhya a. of one's household; rich; m.nm.pr. -yam (acc.sg.m.) I.10.2. ibhyagrāma m. nm.pr. (Richville). -me (loc.sg.) I.10.1.

ima— pron.st.3pers., see idam. iyam, see idam. iva encl.pcl. as, as it were, almost; just. III.5.3; 9.2; 14.2(2t.). V.1.7; 10.3; 18.1. VI.1.1; 4.6(3t.),7; 12.1. VII. 6.1(St.); 15.2. VIII. 10.2(4t.),4(4t.); 13.1 (2t.).

√is seek, desire. icchate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) VII.3.1(2t.); 14. 1(2t.). -cheya (pres.opt.mid. sg.) VII.3.1.(2t)

36

īṣīkātula—√iṣ

–cha (imv.act.sg.) IV.1.7.

–chan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VIII.3.2 ; 9.2 ;

10.3 ; 11.4.

–chantau (pres.ppl.act. nom.du.) VIII.7.3(2t.).

iṣṭvā grd. VIII.5.1 ; cf.

√yaj.

– + anu seek after.

anvicchāma (pres.subj. act.pl.) VIII.7.2.

–cha (imv.act.sg.) VI. 8.4(3t.),6(2t.).

anviṣya grd. IV.1.7. VIII.7.2.

– + pari look about for.

paryaiṣisyam (cond.ind. act.sg.) I.11.2.

īṣīkātula n. reed-tuft, panicle of reed.

–lam (nom.sg.) V.24.3.

iṣṭāpūrta n. sacrifice and charity.

–te (acc.du.) V.10.3.

iha adv. here, here below; hither. I.12.3,5(2t.).

II.10.2. V.10.6,7(2t.) ;

24.5. VI.9.3 ; 10.2 ;

14.2. VII.6.1 ; 24.2.

VIII.1.3,5,6(3t.) ; 3.1,

2 ; 8.4(2t.),5,

ihakāra m. the sound iha.

–ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.

īkāra m. the sound ī.

–ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.

√īkṣ look, behold; consider.

aikṣata(impf.ind.mid.sg.) VI.2.3(2t.) ; 3.2.

–ṣanta (impf.ind.mid.pl.) VI.2.4.

– + anu look after.

anvikṣya grd. VIII.8.4.

– + ava look at.

avekṣethām (imv.mid. du.) VIII.8.2.

–ṣya grd. VIII.8.1.

–ṣām (vbl.f.acc.sg.) VIII.8.1,2.

īdrça a. of this kind.

–çās (nom.pl.) IV.14.2.

√īr impel; caus. utter.

īrayati (pres.ind.act.sg. caus.) VII.4.1 (2t.) ;

5.1(2t.).

√īç own, be master of, rule.

īṣṭe (pres.ind.mid.sg.) I. 6.8 ; 7.6,9.

√iṣ move, flee.

– + samud rise up together; rise fully.

samudiṣati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VI.6.1,2,3,4.

u—udaka

U

u

encl.

copula

and;

also;

now

(stresses

a

prec.

pron.

or

pcl.).

I.1.8;

2.9,10,11,12;

3.2;

4.3,

4;

5.2,4;

7.8.

IV.1.3

(2t.),5;

2.1,3

(2t.);

5,7,8;

15.3,4,5.

V.3.7;

24.4.

VI.4.6

(3t.),7,

VII.4.1;

5.1;

9.1;

VIII.7.4.

uktha

n.

praise;

a

cert.

recitation.

-tham

(nom.sg.)

I.7.5.

uccāis

adv.

high,

above.

I.

11.7.

ucchiṣṭa

a.

left,

rejected;

impure;

n.

leavings

(esp.

of

sacrifice

or

food).

-ṭam

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

I.

10.3.

V.24.4.

-ṭās

(nom.pl.m.)

I.10.4.

uta

conj.

and,

also.

II.1.2,3.

VI.1.3;

15.1;

16.1.

VII.5.2;

26.2.

utkramana

n.

a

going

up

or

forth,

departure.

-ṇe

(loc.sg.)

VIII.6.6.

utkrāntaprāṇa

a.

with

breath

gone

or

departed.

-ṇān

(acc.pl.)

VII.15.3.

uttama

a.

sup1.

highest,

best.

-mam

(acc.sg.n.)

III.

17.7(2t.).

-meṣu

(loc.pl.)

III.13.7.

uttamapuruṣa

m.

the

supreme

spirit.

-ṣas

(nom.sg)

VIII.12.3.

uttara

a.

compar.

upper,

higher.

-ram

(nom.-acc.sg.n.)

III.15.1;

17.7(2t.).

uttaratas

adv.

above;

northward;

on

the

left.

III.

7.4;

8.4;

9.4;

10.4.

VII.25.1(2t.),2.

utthātṛ

m.

upriser;

see

√sthā.

-tā

(nom.sg.)

VII.8.1.

ud

adv.

up,

out

(used

in

close

connection

w.

a

verb,

though

separated

from

it).

III.16.2,4,

6;

17.7.

VIII.6.5.

2

ud

used

as

syl.

in

word-analysis.

I.3.6,7(3t.);

6.7.

II.8.2.

udaka

n.

water.

-kam

(nom.-acc.sg.)

III.

19.2.

IV.15.1.

-ke

(loc.sg.)

I.4.3.

VI.13.1(2t.).

38 udañmukha—udgītha

udañmukha a. facing northward.

-khas (nom.sg.m.) II. 24.3,7,11.

udañc a. directed upward or northward, northerly; n.acc. as adv. northwards.

udan̄ (nom.sg.m.) III. 13.4. IV.15.5. V.10. 1. VI.14.1.

udak (acc.sg.n.) I V.17. 9.

udici (nom.sg.f) III.15. 2. IV.5.2.

udañcas (nom.pl.m.) III. 4.1.

udīcyas (nom.pl.f.) III. 4.1.

udanyā f. thirst (a watery).

-(nom.sg.) VI.8.5.

udapāna n. well, cistern; (Bö., the drinking of water).

-nam (nom.sg.) I.10. 4.

udaya m. going up, rising.

-yam (acc.sg.) III.19.3.

-yāt (abl.sg.) II.9.2.

udaraçāndilya m.nm.pr. -yāya (dat.sg.) I.9.3.

udaçārāva m. flat dish or pan of water.

-ve (loc.sg.) VIII.8.1 (2t.),2(2t.).

udāna m. upward breath (one of the five breaths of the body).

-nas (nom.sg.) III.13. 5. V.23.1.

-nāya (dat.sg.) V.23.1. -ne (loc.sg.) V.23.2.

udgātr m. Udgātar priest, chanter (of the Sāman).

-tā (nom.sg.) I.2.13; 6.8; 7.8; 11.6. IV. 16.2.

-tāram (acc.sg.) I.10. 10.

-tar (voc.sg.) I.10.10; 11.6.

-tr̄n (acc.pl.) I.10.8.

udgītha m. chanting (of the Sāman).

-thas (nom.sg.) II.2.1,2; 3.1; 4.1; 5. 1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.2; 9.5; 10.3; 11.1; 12.1; 13. 1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 20. 1; 21.1; 22.1.

-tham (acc.sg.) I.1.7, 8; 2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,10,11, 12,14; 3.1,2,3;5; 5.3; 9.2,3; 10.10; 11.6,7.

-the (loc.sg.) I.S.1(3t.).

udgīthabhājin a. sharing in the udgītha.

-jinas (nom.pl.m.) II. 9.5.

udgīthākṣara n. a syllable of udgītha.

-rāṇi (acc.pl.) I.3.6,7.

uddālaka m.nm.pr.

-kas (nom.sg.) V.11.2.

-kam (acc.sg.) V.17.1.

-kāya (dat.sg.) III.11.4.

udbhijja a. propagated by sprouts.

-jas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 3.1.

1 upa adv.-prep. to, toward; unto. II.1.4. III.19.4. IV.4.5; 11. 2; 12.2; 13.2.

2 upa used as syll. in word-analysis. II.8.2.

upakosala m.nm.pr.

-las (nom.sg.) IV.10.1.

-la (voc.sg.) IV.14.1 (2t.).

upajana m. accretion, appendage.

-nam (acc.sg.) VIII.12. 3.

-pī (nom.sg.) VIII.4.2.

-pinam (acc.sg.) VI.15. 1.

upadrava m. accident, calamity.

-vas (nom.sg.) II.8.2; 9.7; 10.3.

upadravabhājin a. sharing in calamity.

-jinas (nom.pl.m.) II.9. 7.

upanisad f. (sitting down near sc.a teacher) secret doctrine; esp. an Upaniṣad (a cert. class of writings which discuss the secret meaning of the Veda).

-ṣat (nom.sg.) VIII.8.5.

-ṣadam (acc.sg.) I.13.4 (2t.). VIII.8.4 .

-ṣadā (instr.sg.) I.1. 10.

upari adv.-prep. above, further, over; (repeated) again and again. VIII.3.2(2t.).

upariṣṭāt adv.-prep. from above, after, behind. V. 2.2. VII.25.1 (2t.),2.

40 upavādin—ulbāvṛta

upavādin a. talking at, abusive.

-dinas (nom.pl.m.) VII. 6.1.

upavyākhyāna n. additional meaning, further explanation.

-nam (nom.sg.) I.1.1,10; 4.1. III.19.1.

upasatṛ m. worshipper; see √sad.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1.

upasada m. (?) service; a cert. festival lasting several days.

-dais (instr.pl.) III.17.3.

upasarana n. a flowing to; place of refuge.

-ṇāni (nom.pl.) I.3.8.

upastha m. lap; sexual organs (esp. of a woman)

-thas (nom.sg.) V.8.1.

upākaraṇa n. fetching near, commencement.

-ṇāt (abl.sg.) II.24.3,7,11.

upāsana n. seat, attendance; worship.

-nam (nom.sg.) II.1.1.

ubha a. both.

-bhāu (nom.-acc.du.m.) I.1.10; 7.7. VII.12.1.

VIII.1.3(2t.); 6.2(2t.); 8.4.

-bhe (nom.-acc.du.n.-f.) IV.16.4. VIII.1.3; 3.5(2t.).

-bhābhyām (instr.du.) IV.16.5.

ubhaya a. of both kinds, both.

-yam (nom.-acc,sg.n.) I. 2.2,3,4,5,6. III.18.1,2.

-ye (nom.pl.) I.2.1.

VIII.7.2.

ubhayapād a. with both feet.

-pat (nom.sg.m.) IV. 16.5.

uras n. breast.

-(nom.sg.) V.18.2.

urugāyavant a. wide-extending.

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.12. 2.

ulūlu (a.?) m. shout, yell.

-lavas (nom.pl.) III.19. 3(2t.).

ulba n. bag enveloping the embryo, amnion; skin of an egg.

-bam (nom.sg.) III.19.2.

ulbāvṛta a. covered by the ulba; hidden in the womb.

uṣasti-ṛc

41

-tas (nom.sg.m.) V.9.1. -nas (nom.sg.m.) I.3.2

uṣasti m.nm.pr. (2t.).

-tis (nom.sg.) I.10.1; uṣniman m. heat, warmth.

II.1. uṣṇa a. hot, blazing. -mānam (acc.sg.) III. 13.8.

ūkāra m. the sound ū. I. 13.2.

ūrdhva a. going upwards, raised, clevated; n. acc. as adv.-prep. aloft, later, after. -vas (nom.sg.m.) III. 10.4; 11.1; 13.5. VI. 6.1,2,3,4. VIII.6.5. -vam (acc.sg.n.) II.9.6, 7. VII.1.1. VIII.6. 6.

-vas (nom.pl.) I.4.3. II. 2.3. III.5.1 (2t.). -vabhis (instr.pl.f.) VII. 11.1.

-veṣu (loc.pl.) II.2.1.

ūṣman m. heat, steam, passion; sibilant or spirant (any one of the four letters ṣ, ṣ, s, h). -mānas (nom.pl.) II.22. 3,5.

-masu (loc.pl.) II.22.4.

R

√ṛ move (tr. and intr.), raise,rise, hasten, meet with. ṛtva grd. I.2.7 (2t.),S. - +sam come together; caus. fasten.

samarpitam (pass.ppl.caus.nom.sg.n.) VII. 15.1.

-tas (pass.ppl.caus.nom. pl.m.) VII.15.1. ṛktas adv. concerning the Rik. IV.17.4.

ṛgveda m. the Rig-Veda. -das (nom.sg.) I.3.7. III.1.2. VII.1.4.

-dām (acc.sg.) III.1.3; 15.7. VII.1.2; 2.1; 7.1.

ṛc f. luster; verse, hymn; esp. a spoken verse as distinguished from one sung (sāman) or from a sacrificial formula (yajus), the three collectively being man-

42 ṛtu—eka

tra; pl. the Rig-Veda. -(nom.sg.) I.1.2,4.5(2t.); 3.4(2t.); 6.1,2,3,4,5,8; 7.1,2,3,4,5. -cam (acc.sg.) I.3.4,9; 4.4. -cā (instr.sg.) III.12.5. V.2.7. -cas (gen.sg.,nom.-acc.pl.) I.1.2; 4.3. III.1.2(2t.). IV.17.2. VI. 7.2. -ci (loc.sg.) I.3.9; 4.3; 6.1 (2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 4(2t.),5(2t.); 7.1(2t.), 2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.). -cāu (nom.du.) III.17.6. ṛgbhyas (abl.pl.) IV.17. 3. ṛcām (gen.pl.) IV.17.4 (3t.).

ṛtu m. fixed time, epoch, season (usually six. a year, five in ChU.). -tavas (nom.pl.) II.5.2. -tūn (acc.pl.) II.16.2. -tuṣu (loc.pl.) II.5.1,2; 16.1,2.

e- pron.st.3pcrs., sce eka, eta-, ena-, eva, evam.

eka num.a. one, alone.

ṛtumant a. possessing the seasons.

-man (nom.sg.) II.5.2. ṛte prep. without. V.1.8, 9,10,11.

ṛtvij a. sacrificing at the right time; m. priest, applying to any one of the four: adhvaryu, udgātr, brahman, hotṛ. -vik (nom.sg.) IV.17.9. -viṣe (dat.sg.) V.11.5. -vijas (acc.pl.) IV.17.10.

√ṛdh thrive, prosper (tr. and intr.). - + sam pass. be fulfilled. samṛdhyanti (pres.ind. act.-pass.pl.,Wh.Gr. 774) VII.14.2. -dhycta (pres.opt.mid.-pass.sg.) I.3.12. -ddham (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) V.2.8.

ṛṣabha m. bull. -bhas (nom.sg.) IV.5.1.

ṛṣi m. poet-seer, Rishi. -ṣim (acc.sg.) I.3.9.

E -kas (nom.sg.m.) I. 5.2,4. III.6.3; 7.3; 8. 3; 9.3; 10.3. IV.3.

ekatā—eta-

43

6; 9.2; 17.9. VI.7.3. VII.8.1; 26.2. -kā (nom.sg.f.) VI.7.3, 6. VIII.6.6(2t.) -kam (nom.sg.n.,acc.sg.m.) II.10.2. V.3.5 (2t.). VII.2.1(2t.),2; 7.5. VII.4.1; 5.1. -kām (acc.sg.f.) VI.11. 2; 12.1. -kena (instr.sg.) IV.16. 3. VI.1.4,5,6. -ke (nom.pl.) VI.2.1. ekatā f. unity. -tām (acc.sg.) VI.9.1. ekadha adv. singly. VII. 26.2. ekapād a. having one foot, lame. -pāt (nom.sg.m.) IV. 16.3. ekala a. alone. -las (nom.sg.) III.11.1. ekaviñça num.a. twenty-first. -ças (nom.sg.) II.10.5. ekaviñçati f. twenty-one. -çatyā (instr.sg.) II.10.5. ekaçata n. hundred and one. -tam (acc.sg.) VIII.11. 3(2t.). 1 ekādaça num. eleven.

-(nom.sg.) VII.26.2. [2 ekādaça num.a. elev- enth.] ekāyana n. union; meeting-place; oneness. -nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. 1.2,4; 2.1; 5.2; 7.1. ekāra m. the sound e. -ras (nom.sg.) I.13.2. ekāika a. cach one singly. -kā (nom.sg.f.) VI.3.4; 4.7; 8.6. -kām (acc.sg.f.) VI.3.3, 4. -kasmai (dat.sg.) V.11.5. eta- pron.st.3pcrs. this, this here (ref. to prec. oftener than to fol.); n.acc. as adv. thus. eças (nom.sg.m.) I.1.3; 2.2,8,9,11; 3.1; 4.4; 5.1(2t.),3; 6.6,7,8; 7. 5,6,9; 9.2(2t.). II.21. 3; 24.5,15,16. III. 11.1; 14.3(2t.),4; 15. 1. IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 15.1(2t.),3(3t.),4(2t.), 6; 16.1(4t.); 17.8,9. V. 2.9; 10.2,4,8; 12.1,2; 13.1; 14.1,2; 15.1,2; 16.1,2; 17.1; 24.4. VI. 8.6; 9.4; 10.3; 11.1,

3; 12.2,3; 13.3; 14.3

1.7(2t.); 4.5; 8.1,3

15.3; 16.3. VII.4.2;

(2t.),5(2t.); 13.1. VII.

15.4; 16.1; 25.2; 26.

1,2,3(2t.),4; 2.1; 11.

2. VIII.1.3,5; 3.3,4

1(2t.). VIII.1.5(2t.);

(2t.); 4.2(2t.),3; 5.3,

3.3,4(2t.); 6.3,4,5(2t.);

4; 6.1(4t.),6; 7.4(4t.);

7.4(2t.); 8.3(2t.); 9.

8.3; 9.1,2,3; 10.1(3t.),

1; 10.1(3t.); 11.1(4t.),

3,4; 11.1,3; 12.3,5.

3; 12.4; 15.1.

etat(nom.-acc.sg.n.) I.1.1,

eṣā (nom.sg.f.) I.1.8; 2.

5(2t.),6,7,8(2t.),10(2t.);

3; 11.5,7,9. III.12.5;

2.4,5,6,14; 4.1,4(2t.),5

13.7,8. IV.3.8; 14.1;

(2t.); 6.1,2,4,5(2t.),6;

17.9. VIII.8.5.

7.1,2,3,4(3t.),7,9; 8.7,

etam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.9,

8; 9.2. II.1.4; 2.3;

10,11,12; 3.2; 5.2,4;

3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.

7.6; 9.3(2t.),4. III.1.

2; 8.3; 10.6; 11.1,2;

3.2; 14.4; 15.

12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.1,2;

2(2t.); 19.4. IV.5.3

15.1,2; 16.1,2; 19.1,2;

(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4

20.1,2; 21.1,2. III.1.

(2t.); 8.4(2t.); 11.2

4(2t.); 2.3(2t.); 3.3

(2t.); 12.2(2t.); 13.2

(2t.); 4.2,3(2t.); 5.2,

(2t.); 15.2(2t.). V.

3(2t.); 6.1,2,3(3t.); 7.

10.5; 12.2; 13.2; 14.

1,2,3(3t.); 8.1,2,3(3t.);

2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2;

9.1,2,3(3t.); 10.1,

18.1. VI.12.2. VIII.

2,3(3t.); 11.4(2t.),6

3.2; 4.1,2(2t.),3; 9.3;

(2t.);12.3,4,5,9; 13.1,

16.4; 11.3; 12.6.

2,3(3t.); 14.4;

-tām (acc.sg.f.) I.13.4.

16.7(2t.); 17.6(2t.);

III.11.3; 12.2. IV.2.

18.2. IV.1,3,4,6; 3.6

2; 17.3. VI.14.2(2t.).

(2t.); 4.2(2t.),4(2t.),

VIII.8.4.

5; 9.3; 15.1(2t.). V.

-tena (instr.sg.) I.2.9.

2.1,2,3(2t.); 10.8; 11.

IV.15.6. VIII.8.5; 12.

7; 13.2; 24.2,3. VI.

-tayā (instr.sg.f.) V.2.7.|-tās (nom.-acc.pl.f.) II. 17.1,2; 18.1,2. III.1.2. IV.17.2. VIII.6.1.

-tasmāt (abl.sg.) I.7.6, 8. III.6.2,3; 7.2,3; S. 2,3; 9.2,3; 10.2,3. VIII.11.3.

-tasya (gen.sg.) I.1.9; 3.5; 6.8; 7.5. II.9.2, 3,4,5,6,7,8. III.13.1. V.18.2. VII.12.2. VII. 26.1. VIII.3.4.

-tasmin (loc.sg.) I.1.6. III.16.2,4,6. V.4.2; 5. 2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2.

-tasyām (loc.sg.f.) I.6. 1,2,3,4,5; 7.1,2,3,4.

-tāu (nom.-accu.m.). IV.3.4. V.17.2. VIII. 5.4.

-te (nom.du.f.,nom.pl.m) I.10.4; 11.3. II.23.2. III.4.2; 5.2,4(2t.); 13. 6; 16.1,3,5; 17.6. IV. 2.5; 3.8. V.10.3,9; 11.1; 18.1. VIII.3.2; 6.2; 12.6.

-tayos (gen.du.m.) V: 10.8.

-tani (nom.-acc.pl.n.) I. 3.7. II.7.1; 10.4; 22. 2; 23.3. III.2.1; 3.2; 5.4(2t.). V.1.15. VII. 4.2; 5.2; 15.4. VIII. 3.5; 12.2(2t.).

-tan (acc.pl.m.) III.13. 6(2t.). IV.3.2,3. V. 3.5; 10.10. VIII.1.6 (2t.); 12.5.

-tais (instr.pl.) VIII.6.5.

-teṣām (gen.pl.) I.10.3.

-tāsām (gen.pl.f.) II.20. 2. VI.4.7.

etad adv. thus, see eta-.

etadātmaka a. having this nature (Bö.); see āitadatmya.

etadātmya a. having this nature (BR.); see āitadatmya.

etadupanisada a. having this secret doctrine or Upanisad.

-das (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 8.4.

etarhi adv. now, at this time; then. I.8.6,8. VI.7.3,6.

etr, see √i.

ena- pron.st. 3pers.encl.; only oblique cases, unemph. him, her, it, them.

-nam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.8; 11.1,4,6,8. II.1.2(4t.),

46 eva

4; 22.3,4(4t.). III. 19.4. IV.1.3,4,6,7; 4. 2; 5.1; II.1; 12.1; 13. 1; 15.2,6. V.1.13(2t.), 14(2t.). VI.7.2,4; 8. 1. VII.5.2; 15.2,3. VIII.10.2,4. -nat (acc.sg.n.) VI.13. 2. VIII.1.4. -nān (acc.pl.m.) I.2.1. V.10.2. VII.15.3.

eva adv. so; just, exactly; emph. prec. word. I.1.5,8(2t.),9,10(3t.); 2. 7,8,9(3t.),10,11,12; 3. 1,2,3,5,6,7(3t.); 4.3,4; 5.2,3,4,5; 6.1(2t.),2 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5,6 (3t.),8; 7.1(2t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.),4(3t.),5(2t.),7, 8,9; 9.1(2t.),4; 10.5, 7,10,11; 11.3(2t.),5,9; 12.3,4. II.1.2(2t.),3(2t.); 10.4; 20.2; 22.1(2t.); 23.2, 4(2t.). III.1.1,2(3t.); 2.1(3t.); 3.1(3t.); 4.1(3t.); 5. 1(3t.); 6.1,2,3(4t.),4; 7.1,2,3(4t.),4; 8.1,2,3 (4t.),4; 9.1,2,3(4t.),4; 10.1,2,3( 4t.),4; 11.1 (2t.),3,6(2t.); 12.2,3,

4; 15.4,5,6,7; 16.4 (2t.),6(2t.); 17.3,5 5,6; 19.1,3. IV.1.1,5; 2.3(2t.),4,5; 3. 1(3t.),2(2t.),3(2t.), 4,8; 4.2; 7.4; 9.3(3t.); 10.1,2,5(3t.); 11.1; 12. 1; 13.1; 15.1,3,4,5 (2t.); 16.1,3,4; 17.4, 5,6,9,10. V.1.15(2t.); 2.3,6; 3.3, 6(3t.),7; 4.1; 5.1; 6. 1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.2(2t.); 10.5,6; 11.6(4t.),7; 12. 1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1,2 (11t.); 24.4. VI.1.4,5,6,7; 2.1(4t.),2 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 3. 1,3; 4.1,2,3,4*,7; 5.4; 6.2; 8.2(3t.),3,4,5(2t.), 6; 9.2,4; 10.1(2t.),2, 3; 11.2,3; 12.3; 13.2, 3; 14.2(3t.),3; 15.3; 16.1,2,3. VII.1.3(3t.),4; 2.1; 5.2 (3t.); 6.1(2t.); 7.1; 10.1(2t.); 11.1(2t.); 13.1; 15.2,3,4; 16.1; 17.1(2t.); 18.1(2t.) 19.1(2t.); 20.1(2t.); 21.1(2t.); 22.1(2t.);

evaṃvid-eṣas

23.1(2t.); 25.1(5t.),| 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2;

2(3t.); 26.1,2. 21.2; 23.4; 24.16(2t.).

VIII.1.3,5(2t.),6; 2.1,2 III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3;

3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10; 3.2,3; 10.3; 11.3; 12.9; 13.1,

4.2( 2t.),3( 2t.); 5.1 2,3,4,5,6 (2t.),8 (2t.);

(4t.),2(4t.),3(2t.),4(2t.); 15.2 (2t.); 16.7; 18.3,

6.2,5; 7.2 (2t.),4; 8.1, 4,5,6(2t.); 19.4.

3(2t.),4 (3t.); 9.1(4t.), IV.1.2,4,6; 3.8(2t.); 5.

2(3t.),3(2t.); 10.1(2t.), 3(2t.); 6.4.(2t.); 7.4;

3,4 (2t.); 11.1 (3t.),2 8.4(2t.); 9.2; 11.2(2t.);

(3t.),3 (3t.); 12.3 (2t.). 12.2 (2t.); 13.2 (2t.);

evaṃvid a. knowing so or such.

-vit (nom.sg.m.) I.7.8. 14.3; 15.2,3,4; 16.3,5;

IV.17.8,9,10. V.2.4.4 17.8.

VIII.3.3,5. V.1.8,9,10,11,12; 10.10

-vidam (acc.sg.) IV.17. (3t.); 12.2; 13.2; 14.

9,10. 2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2;

-vidi (loc.sg.) I.2.8. IV. 24.2,3(2t.),5.

14.3. V.2.1. VI.1.6; 2.2; 6,2,5; 7.3,

evaṃ adv. so, thus. 6; 8.2,3,4,5,7; 9.2; 10.

I.1.7,8; 2.7,8,14; 3.1,7; 2; 11.2; 13.1; 14.2.

4.3,4 (3t.),5; 6.7(2t.); VII.3.1; 15.1,4 (3t.); 24.

7.7,9; 9.2,4; 10.10,11; 2; 25.2(3t.); 26.1(3t.).

12.4; 13.4. VIII.1.6; 3.2; 6.2; 8.3;

II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 5. 9.1,2,3; 10.4; 11.1,2

2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.3; 9.8; (2t.); 12.3 (2t.); 15.1.

10.6; 11.2; 12.2; 13. evammahant a. thus great.

2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; -hān (nom.sg.m.) VI.

eṣas, eṣā, see eta-. 12.2.

48

āitadātmya—1 ka—

ĀI

āitadātmya a. having this nature. (Bö., M.M., BR., Capp. treat as n. subst.; but see Wh. Gr. 1211 and AJP. XI. 412.)

-yam (nom.sg.m.) VI. 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.3;

12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15. 3; 16.3.

āitareya m.nm.pr.

-vas (nom.sg.) III.16.7.

āirammadīya n.nm.pr. of a cert. lake.

-yam (nom.sg.) VIII.5. 3.

O

oṅkāra m. the sound om.

-ras (nom.sg.) II.23.4

-reṇa (instr.sg.) II.23.4.

ojas n. strength.

-(nom.sg.) III.13.5

ojasvin a. strong.

-vī (nom.sg.m.) III.13. 5.

om sacred mystic syl. of reverence, esp. at beg.

and end of Veda-reading. I.1.1(2t.),5,6,8,9 (3t.); 4.1(2t.),4; 5.1, 3, 12.5(4t.). VIII.6,8,9 5.

oṣadhī f. plant, herb.

-dhayas (nom.pl.) I.1.2.

-dhīnām (gen.pl.) I.1.2.

oṣadhīvanaspatī m. plants and trees.

-tayas (nom.pl.) V.10.6.

ĀU

āupamanyava m.nm.pr.

-vas (nom.sg.) V.II.1.

-va (voc.sg.) V.12.1.

āuhoikāra m. the sound āuhoi.

-ras (nom.sg.) I.13.2.

K

1 ka- interr.pron.st.—(1) interr. who, what (subst. and a.); (2) indef. some, any, certain (subst. and a., in neg. cl. and w.pcl. ca, cana,

2 ka—kadā49cid); (3) n.acc. as|kañsa m. (n.) vessel of metal; metal.

adv. how, why.

kas (nom.sg.m.) IV.1.3,5; 3.6; 9.2; 14.2(2t.).V.1.7; II.1. VI.4-5.VIII.6.3.

-sam (acc.sg.) V.2.8.kakṣa m. hiding - place,thicket.

kim (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I.1.8. II.8.1. III.12.1; 15.4; 16.2,4,6,7. IV.1.4,6; 9.3; 10.3; 14.2. V.2.1(3t),2; 3.4; II.1;19.2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2. VII.7.2,4; 12.1(3t.). VIII.1.3; 15.2VIII.1.2,4; 7.3; 8.1,2, 9.2; 10.3; II.2.kā (nom.sg.f.) I.8.4(4t.),5(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1.

-sam (acc.sg.) II.9.7.katama pron. a. supl. who of several, whosoever.

-mas (nom.sg.m.) I.1.4(2t.). VII.7.4.-mat (nom.sg.n.) I.1.4 (2t.).

-mā (nom.sg.f.) I.1.4 (2t.); II.4.6,8.katara pron. a. compar.who of two.

-reṇa (inst.sg.) V.10.8.katham interr. adv. how.

kam (acc.sg.m.) I.7.9.V.12.1; 13.1; 14.1;15.1; 16.1; 17.1. VII.13.1.kām (acc.sg.f.) II.13.2.kasmai (dat.sg.) III.11.6.kasmin (loc.sg.) VII.24.1.

2 ka n. joy, happiness (w.allusion to ka m. theWho, the Unknown,the highest deity).

kam (nom.-acc.sg.) IV.10.5(4t.).kad pron.st. in cpd., seeWh.Gr. 506.

kādarya a. stingy, avaricious.-yas (nom.sg.m.) V.11.5.kadā interr. adv. when.

III.11.2.4

50 kanīyāṅs—kāma

kanīyāṅs a. compar. smaller, less.

-yas (nom.sg.n.) VII. 10.1. 3. V.2.8. VIII.15. 1.

-māni (nom.-acc.pl.) I. 3.5. VII.3.1 ; 4.1,2;

5.1; 14.1; 26.1. -manām (gen.pl.) VII. 4.2.

-masu (loc.pl.) V.2.9.

karmajita a. won by work.

-tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 1.6.

kala a. dumb.

-lās (nom.pl.) V.1.8.

kapilāsa a. with reddish follic (Bö.); see kapyāsa.

kapūya a. malodorous, disgusting.

kapūyacarana a. of malodorous conduct.

-ṇās (nom.pl.) V.10.7

kapyāsa a. like an ape's fundament.

-sam (nom.sg.n.) I.6.7.

✓kam wish, desire.

kāmayate (pres.ind.mid. sg.caus.) I.2.S. VIII. 2.10.

✓kamp tremble.

• +ā tremble violently; caus. shake.

ākampayet (pres.opt.act. sg.caus.) VII.8.1.

karna m. ear.

-ṇau (acc.du.) III.13.8.

kartṛ m. doer.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.16.1. VII.8.1; 9.1.

karman n. deed, sacred work, rite.

-ma (nom.sg.) IV.14.

kalahin a. quarrelsome.

-hinas (nom.pl.) VII.6.1.

kalā f. small part, esp one-sixteenth.

-(nom.sg.) IV.5.2(4t.); 6.3(4t.); 7.3(4t.); 8. 3(4t.). VI.7.3,6.

-lānām (gen.pl.) VI.7. 3,6.

✓kaṣ scratch.

kaṣamāṇam (pres.ppl. mid.acc.sg.m) V.1.8.

kāksaseni m. nm.pr.

-nim (acc.sg.) IV.3.5.

kāpeya m. nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

-yam (acc. sg.) IV.3.5.

-ya (voc.sg.) IV.3.6.

kāma m. wish, longing.

-mas (nom.sg.) I.10.4.

kāmacāra—kutas

V.I.4. VII.14.2. VIII. 1.4,5; 3.1; 12.6. -mām (acc.sg.) I.1.6; 3. 12(2t.); 7.9. -mās (nom.pl.) III.19. 3(2t.). IV.10.3. VIII. 3.2. -mān (acc.pl.) I.2.13. VII.10.2. VIII.1.6 (2t.); 7.1,23; 12.5,6. -mānām (gen.pl.) I.1.7, 8; 2.14.

kāmacāra a. moving at will or freely. -ras (nom.sg.m.) VII. 25.2. VIII.1.6; 4.3; 5.4.

kāmam adv. at will, freely. VI.7.1.

kāmalāyana m. nm.pr. -nas (nom.sg.) IV.10.1.

kāmāgāna m. the fulfil-ing of desires by song. -nasya (gen.sg.) I.7.9.

kāmy a. desirable, relat-ing to a wish. -yeṣu (loc.pl.) V.2.9.

kārayā f. see √kṛ. kārṣṇāyasa a. made of iron. -sam (nom.sg.n.) VI.1. 6.

kāla m. time, right time. -lam (acc.sg.) II.13.1.

kiṅgotra a. of what race. -ras (nom.sg.m.) IV.4. 1(2t.),4.

kim, see s.v. ka- supra.

kila adv. indeed, truly (emph.pced. word). I. 8.6,8. IV.14.2,3. V. 3.4. VI.11.3; 13.2(2t).

kiṭa m. worm, insect. -ṭas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2.

kiṭapatamgapipīlaka n. worms, butterflies, and ants. -kam (acc.sg.) VII.2. 1; 7.1; 8.1; 10.1.

kīrti f. mention, renown, glory. -tis (nom.sg.) III.13.4. -tyā (instr.sg.) II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2. III.18.3,4,5,6.

kīrtimant a. having re-nown. -mān (nom.sg.) III.13.4.

ku-, see Wh.Gr. 504. kuṭumba n. household, family. -be (loc.sg.) VIII.15.1.

kutas interr.adv. whence, why, how. V.11.5. VI. 2.2.

52 kumāra—√kr̥ (skr̥)

kumāra m. boy, youth. -rasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6. -ra (voc.sg.) V.3.1.

kuru m. nm.pr.; pl. the people of Kuru. -rūn (acc.pl.) IV.17.9. -ruṣu (loc.pl.) I.10.1.

kula n. herd, family, guild, abode. -le (loc.sg.) III.13.6. V.12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14. 2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2.

kulmāṣa m. sour gruel (of fruits, etc.). -ṣās (nom.pl.) I.10.7. -ṣān (acc.pl.) I.10.2.

kuçala a. well, able, clever, versed in; n.acc. as adv. well. -lam (acc.sg.n.) IV.10. 2,4. -lās (nom.pl.) I.8.1(2t.).

√kr̥ (skr̥) do, make (in the various uses of these words).

karoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.3.5. V.8.1. VII.21. 1; 22.1(3t.). kurutas (pres.ind.act.du.) I.1.10(2t.). -rvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) IV.1,4,6; 15.5. -rute (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

VI.16.1,2. 14.1. karavāṇi (pres.subj.act. sg.) VI.3.3. kuryāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) II.24.2(2t.). -rvīya (pres.opt.mid.sg.) VII.3.1. -rvita (pres.opt.mid.sg.) III.14.1. IV.17.10.

akarot (impf.ind.act.sg.) VI.3.4. cakāra (perf.ind.act.sg.) I.2.13; 12.3. IV.6.1; 7.1; 8.1. V.3.6,7; 11. 3,5. VI.13.1,2.

-krus (perf.ind.act.pl.) V.11.1,2. VI.4.5,6(3t.), 7. -kre (perf.ind.mid.sg.) I.2.10,11,12. IV.1.1; 4.1; 10.2. -krāte (perf.ind.mid.du.) VIII.S.1,2.

-krire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) I.2.2,3,4,5,6,7; 10.11. akārṣīt (aor.ind.act.sg.) VI.16.1. kr̥ta pass.ppl., which see. -tvā grd. VII.21.1. VIII. 15.1.

karayām (caus.vbl.f.acc. sg.) V.11.5.

kṛcchrin—√klp

– + upā bring near, present.

upākṛte (pass.ppl.loc.sg.)

IV.16.2,4.

– + nira separate, select.

nirākṛtya grd.

IV.4.5.

– + vyā separate, divide.

vyākaravaṇi (pres.subj.act.sg.)

VII.3.2.

– rot (impf.ind.act.sg.)

VI.3.3.

– + pari make ready, adorn.

pariṣkṛta pass.ppl., which

sec.

– + sam put together consecrate, adorn (cf. Sanskrit).

saṃskaroti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV.16.2,3.

– kurvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

IV.16.4. VIII.8.5.

– + hīñ say hīñ, low (as cow to calf).

hīṅkurvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

II.9.3.

– ñicakrus (perf.ind.act.pl.)

I.12.4.

kṛcchrin a. finding trouble;

see mithunin.

– rī (nom.sg.)

V.3.7.

kṛta a. done, proper; n. stake at game, lucky

side (four-spot) of die, best throw at dice.

– tam (nom.sg.n.)

IV.3.8(2t.).

– taya (dat.sg.)

IV.1.4,6.

kṛtātman a. with self complete.

– mā (nom.sg.)

VIII.13.1.

kṛti f. doing, action, production, work.

– tis (nom.sg.)

VII.21.1.

– tim (acc.sg.)

VII.21.1.

kṛça a. lean, weak.

– çanām (gen.pl.)

IV.4.5.

kṛṣṇa a. black.

– nam (nom.sg.n.)

III.3.3. VI.4.1,2,3,4,6.

– nāya (dat.sg.)

III.17.6.

kṛṣṇāyasa n. iron.

– sam (nom.sg.)

VI.1.6.

√klp be in order, correspond, fall to the share of.

kalpante (pres.ind.mid.pl.)

II.2.3; 5.2.

– + sam succeed, prosper; caus. join together, determine, imagine, inc.

samkalpate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

VII.4.2(4t.).

54

kaikeya—kva

-pante (pres.ind.mid.pl) VII.4.2 (3t.).

samakalpetām (impf.ind. mid.du.) VII.4.2(2t.).

-panta (impf.ind.mid.pl) VII.4.2.

sam்klptān (pass.ppl.acc. pl.) VII.4.3.

-kalpayati (pres.ind.act. sg.caus.) I.2.6. VII. 4.1 ; 5.1.

kaikeyam m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) V.11.4.

kola n. Kola-fruit.

-le (acc.du.) VII.3.1

koca m. cask, chest, bucket; (scabbard, seedcup, womb, storeroom, anthropology).

-cas (nom.sg.) III.15.1 (2t.).

-cam (acc.sg.) III.15.3.

kāușitaki m.nm.pr.

-kis (nom.sg.) I.5.2,4.

kratu m. power, insight, wisdom.

-tum (acc.sg.) III.14.1.

kratumaya a. endowed with wisdom.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) III. 14.1.

√kram stride, go, come.

• +ā tread upon, ascend.

ākrāmate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) VIII.6.5.

• +ud ascend, depart.

utkrāmati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VIII.6.5.

-mauti (pres.ind.act.pl.) I.2.9.

uccakrāma (perf.ind.act. sg.) V.1.8,9,10,11.

utkramis (unaug.aor.ind. act.sg.) V.1.12.

udakramişyat (cond.ind. act.sg.) V.14.2.

utkrānte(pass.ppl.loc.sg.) V.1.7.

uccikramiṣan (pres.ppl. des.nom.sg.) V.1.12.

• +prati return.

praticakrame (perf.ind. mid.sg.) IV.2.1,3.

-mire (perf.ind.mid.pl.) V.11.7.

√kriḍ play, sport.

kriḍan (pres.ppl.nom.sg.) VIII.12.3.

krāuṇica (m. curlew) a. of a curlew, curlew's.

-cam (nom.sg.n.) II.22. I.

kva interr.adv. where, whither; indef.w. ca anywhere. II.24.2. VI.2.3,4 ; 8.4,6

kṣattṛ m. cutter, attendant.

-tā (nom.sg.) IV.1.7,8.

-tāram (acc.sg.) IV.1.5.

kṣatra n. rule, second or warrior caste; member of warrior caste.

-rasya (gen.sg.) V.3.7.

kṣātravidyā f. science of warrior caste.

-(nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-yām (acc.sg.) VII.1.2; 2.1; 7.1.

kṣatriyayoni f. birth-station of a ruler.

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7.

kṣayyaloka a. having a perishable world.

-kās (nom.pl.) VII.25.2.

√kṣar flow, glide, melt away.

• • vi flow asunder.

vyakṣarat (impf.ind.act.sg.) III.1.4; 2.3; 3.3; 4.3; 5.3.

√kṣi, kṣi destroy.

kṣīyate (pres.ind.pass.-mid.sg.) VIII.1.6(2t.); 6.5.

-yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

kṣudra a. small.

-rāṇi (nom.pl.m.) V.10.8.

√kṣudh be hungry.

kṣudhitās (pass.ppl.caus.(?)nom.pl.) V.24.5.

√kṣubh tremble, be in motion.

kṣobhate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) III.5.3.

kṣetra n. field, land.

-rāṇi (acc.pl.) VII.24.2.

kṣetrabhāga m. piece of land.

-gam (acc.sg.) VIII.1.5.

KH

kha n. hole, opening (esp. in hub of wheel or in human body), organ of sense; void space, sky, air.

kham (nom.-acc.sg.) IV.10.5(4t.).

[khaṇḍa a. broken; m. break, section (of book).]

khaḍyotamātra a. as large as a (glowing, flying insect) fire-fly.

-ras (nom.sg.m.) VI.7.3.

-ram (acc.sg.m.) VI.7.5.

56

khalu—gandharvās

khalu continuative or emph.pcl. now, indeed, verily. I.1.10; 3.3,6; 8; 5.1,5. II.1.1(2t.); 9.1,8; 10.1. III.14.1 (2t.). V.2.7; 10.6; 18.1. VI.2.2; 3.1,4; 4.7; 6.2; 8.2,4,6; 9.2; 10.2 ; 11.2. VIII. 6.5; 9.1,2; 11.1,2; 15.1.

• +sam (press together) tear out together.

samkhidet (pres.opt.act. sg.) V.1.12.

samakhidat (impf.ind. act.sg.) V.1.12.

√khyā appear, see. - +anuvyā show discriminally further, explain.

anuvyākhyāsyāmi (fut. ind.act.sg.) VII.9.3; 10.4; 11.3.

• +pari behold, observe. parikhyāyate (pres.ind. pass.sg) VIII.7.4.(2t.).

√khād bite, chew, eat. khādantam (pres.ppl.act. acc.sg.) I.10.2 -ditvā grd. I.10.5,7.

√khid depress (fig.).

G

gata a. gone; n. going, extension.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) VII. 1.5; 2.3; 3.2; 4.3; 5. 3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2.

gati f. going, path, or origin -tis (nom.sg.) I.8.4(4t.), 5(2t.),7(2t.); 9.1. -tim (acc.sg.) IV.14.1.

gandha m. smell, odor. -dhāya (dat.sg. as inf.) VIII.12.4.

gandhamālya n. odors and garlands.

-ye (nom.du.) VIII.2. 6.

gandhamālyaloka m. world of odors and garlands.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 2.6.

gandhamālyalokakāma a. desirous of the world of odors and garlands.

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2.6.

gandharvās m.pl. the heav-

gandhāra—√ I gā

enly singers, the Gandharvas. II.21.1.

gandhāra m. nm.pr.

–rās (nom.pl.) VI.14.2.

–rān (acc.pl.) VI.14.2.

–rebhyas (abl.pl.) VI. 14.1.

√gam go, come, arrive at.

gacchati (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.13.1; 20.2. IV.15. 1; 17.9. V.3.7. VIII. 6.2,5.

–chanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.3.2; 6.2.

–cheyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) II.1.4. III.19.4.

jagāma (perf.ind.act.sg.) VIII.8.4.

aganma (aor.ind.act.pl.) III.17.7.

gata pass.ppl., which see.

–tvā grd. VIII.3.2.

gamayati(pres.ind.act.sg. caus.) IV.15.6. V. 10.2.

–yanti (pres.ind.act.pl. caus.) VI.9.1.

–yatu (imv.act.sg.caus.) V.2.6.

jigamiṣet (pres.opt.act. sg.des.) .V.2.4.

– +ā come to, arrive at, return.

āgacchāmahe (pres.ind. mid.pl.) VI.10.2.

–chet (pres.opt.act.sg.) V.19.1.

ajagāma (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.15.1.

–gmatus(perf.ind.act.du.) VIII.7.2.

āgamas (aor.ind.act.sg.) VIII.9.2; 10.3 ; 11.2.

–miṣyas (cond.ind.act. sg.) V.12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17. 2.

–mya grd. VI.10.1.

– +abhyā visīt.

abhyāgacchāma (pres. subj.act.pl.) V.11.2,4.

–ājagmus (perf.ind.act. pl.) V.11.2,4.

– +samā come together, meet.

samāgacchatas (pres.ind. act.du.) I.1.6.

garbha m. womb, fœtus, offspring.

–bhas (nom.sg.) V.8.2; 9.1.

–bhās (nom.pl.) II.9.6.

√ I gā go, comc.

agās (aor.ind.act.sg.) IV. 4.5.

– +adhi fall into; study.

58 √2 gā-gāyatrī

adhyagiṣṭhās (aor.ind. mid.sg.) VII.1.3. - +apa go away, vanish.

-yāni (pres.subj.act.sg.) I.7.9. II.22.2(2t). -yet (pres.opt.act.sg.) II. 22.2.

apāgāt (aor.ind.act.sg.) VI.1.4.1,2,3,4. -yatu (imv.act.sg.) I. 12.2.

• +abhi approach, obtain. - +ud chant, intone.

abhigām (unaug.aor.ind. act.sg.) VIII.14.1(2t). udgāyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.1.1,9; 3.1,4; 4.1.

• +upā approach, come to. -gāsyasi (fut.ind.act.sg.) I.10.10; 11.6.

upāgāt (aor.ind.act.sg.) II.1.2(4t.). udagāsyas (cond.ind.act. sg.) I.11.7

√2 gā sing, chant. gāyati(pres.ind.act.sg.) I. 3.4; 7.7(2t.),9(2t.). III. 12.1.

-yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) I.7.6(2t.) ; 11.7 gātr̥ m. singer.

gīyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) I.6.1,2,3,4,5; 7.1,2,3,4. -tā (nom.sg.) I.6.8.

• +abhi sing or call to, praise with song. gāthā f. song, religious verse.

abhigāyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) II.24.3,7,11. -(nom.sg.) IV.17.9.

-yatāt (pres.-fut.inv.act. sg.) I.5.4. 1 gāyatra n. song, hymn, sacred verse.

abhyagāṣiṣam (aor.ind. act.sg.) I.5.2,4. -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 11.1,2.

• +ā gain by singing. 2 gāyatra a. in or connected with the Gāyatrī.

āgāyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.13. -ram (nom.sg.n.) III 16.1.

gāyatrī f. a cert. sacred verse; the meter thereof (consisting of 3x8 syll.).

-(nom.sg.) III.12.1. (2t.),2,5; 16.1.

gārhapatya—gāutama

gārhapatya m. sacred fire

of the householder.

–yas (nom.sg.) IV.11.

I. V.18.2.

–yasya (gen.sg.) II.24.3.

–ye (loc.sg.) IV.17.4.

gir f. praise, speech, word.

–ras (nom.pl.) I.3.6.

gī 2nd syl. of udgītha. I.3.

6,7 (3t.). Cf. gir nom.

of gir.

gītavādita n. song and music.

–te (nom.du.) VIII.2.8.

gītavaditaloka m. world of song and music.

–kena(instr.sg.)VIII.2.8.

gītavāditalokakāma a. desirous of the world of song and music.

–mas (nom.sg.m) VIII.

2.8.

√gup keep, protect; des.

beware of, shun.

jugupseta (pres.opt.mid.

sg.des.) V.10.8.

guru a. heavy, venerable;

m. venerable person,

esp. teacher.

–ros (gen.sg.) V.10.9.

VIII.15.1.

guhya grdv. to be covered;

hidden, secret.

–yās (nom.pl.) III.5.

1,2.

√gr swallow.

jagāra (perf.ind.act.sg.)

IV.3.6.

geṣṇa m. singer.

–ṇāu (nom.du.) I.6.8;

7.5(2t.).

go m. f. bull, ox, cow.

gāvas (nom.pl.) II.6.1;

18.1.

gās (acc.pl.) IV.4.5; 6.

1 (2t.); 7.1 (2t.); 8.1

(2t.)

gobhis (instr.pl.) IV.

2.3.

gavām (gen.pl.) IV.2.

1,2,3,4.

goaçva n. cows and horses.

–vam (acc.sg.) VII.24.2.

gonāya m. cow-leader.

–yas (nom.sg.) VI.8.3,5.

gopā m. cow-keeper, protector.

–pās (nom.sg.) IV.3.6.

goçruti m.nm.pr.

–taye (dat.sg.) V.2.3.

gāutama m. nm.pr.

–mas (nom.sg.) V.3.6.

–mam (acc.sg.) IV.4.3.

–ma (voc.sg) V.3.6,7;

4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.

1; 17.1.

60 √grabh—ghrāṇa

√grabh, grah grasp, seize. - +api shut. apigrhya grd. III.13.8. - +ā check, control, draw in. agrhya grd. VII.11.1. - +ud lift up, cease (cf. "let up", "hold up"). udgrhnāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.3.2; 15.1. - +upod lift up towards. upodgrhnan (pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.) IV.2.5. - +pari embrace, surround. parigrhītām (pass.ppl.acc.sg.f.) III.11.6.

• +prati seize hold of. pratigrhṇāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) VI.16.1,2.

-grhya grd. I.10.5. grāma m. dwelling-place, village. -mas (nom.sg.) IV.3.4 -mam (acc.sg.) VI.14.3. -māt (abl.sg.) VI.14.2. -me (loc.sg.) V.10.3. -mān (acc.pl.) VIII. 6.2.

grīṣma m. summer. -mas (nom.sg.) II.5.1; 16.1.

glāva m. nm.pr. -vas (nom.sg.) I.12.1,3.

GH

ghora m.nm.pr. -ras (nom.sg.) III.17.6.

ghoṣa m. noise, tumult, sound. -ṣās (nom.pl.) II.19.3 (2t.).4. ghoṣavant a. sonant. -ntas (nom.pl.) II.22.5.

√ghrā smell. jighrati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.2. -rāṇi (pres.subj.act.sg.) VIII.12.4

ghrāṇa n. nose. -ṇam (nom.sg.) VIII. 12.4.

ca—cakṣuya 61

ca encl.conj. and.

I.1.5(4t.),8,10(4t.); 2.2

(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),

6(2t.),8; 3.2(3t.); 6.

8(5t.); 7.6(3t.),7(3t.),

8(3t.); 10.2.

II.1.4(2t.); 2.3(2t.); 8.

1; 15.2(2t.); 24.1(2t.),

14(2t.),16(2t.).

III.12.1(3t.),6; 13.2(2t.),

4(2t.),5(2t.),8(2t.);

15.4; 18.1(2t.),2(2t.),

3(4t.),4(4t.),5(4t.),6

(4t.); 19.1(2t.),3(4t.),

4(2t.).

IV.1.4,6; 3.5(2t.); 5.2;

10.5(4t.); 11.2(2t.);

12.2(2t.); 13.2(2t.);

14.1(2t.); 15.5(2t.);

16.1(2t.); 17.10.

V.1.1(6t.),3(2t.),4(2t.);

2.2(2t.); 3.2; 10.1,9

(3t.); 15.1(2t.); 17.1

(2t.); 19.2(3t.); 20.2

(3t.); 21.2(3t.) 22.2

(3t.); 23.2(3t.).

VI.2.3; 7.4.

VII.1.3; 2.1(8t.),4; 3.

1(6t.); 4.2(4t.); 7.1

(22t.); 8.1(3t.); 10.1

(2t.); 11.1(2t.); 14.1

(4t.); 26.2(6t.).

C

VIII.1.3(4t.),4(2t.),6

(2t.); 3.2(3t.); 5.3

(2t.),4(2t.); 6.2(4t.),

6(2t.); 7.1(2t.),2(2t.),

3(2t.),4; 8.4; 12.6(4t.);

15.1(2t.).

cakra n. wheel.

-reṇa (instr.sg.) IV.16.

-rabhyām (instr.du.) IV.

16.5.

√cakṣ appear, see, show.

• • ā proclaim, name, call.

acakṣate (pres.ind.mid.

pl.) I.3.2,6. II.1.1

IV.15.2. V.1.15(2t.).

VI.8.1,3,5. VII.24.2;

26.2(2t.). VIII.5.1

(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.).

cakṣus n. eye.

-(nom.-acc.sg.) I.2.4; 7.

2(2t.). II.7.1; 11.1.

III.13.1; 18.2,5. IV.

3.3; 8.3. V.1.3,9(2t.),

13; 7.1; 13.2; 18.2;

19.2. VIII.12.4(2t.),5.

-ṣuṣā (instr.sg.) V.1.8,

10,11. VIII.12.5.

-ṣuṣi (loc.sg.) V.19.2.

-ṣūṅṣi (nom.pl.) V.1.15.

cakṣuṣya a. agreeable to

62

candāla--catuṣpād

the eyes, pleasant to

caturviṅçatvarṣa a. twenty-four years old.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) III. 13.8.

-ṣas (nom.sg.m.) VI. 1.2.

candāla m. a Candāla, outcast.

caturviṅcatyaksara a. with twenty-four syllables.

-laya (dat.sg.) V.24.4.

-rā (nom.sg.f) III. 16.1.

candālayoni f. birth-station of a Candāla.

catuçcatvāriñcat f. forty-four.

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7.

-(nom.sg.) III.16.3.

catur num.a. four.

catuçcatvāriñçadaksara a. with forty-four syllables.

-tvāras (nom.pl.m.) V. 10.9.

-rā (nom.sg.f.) III.16. 3;

-turas (acc.pl.m.) IV. 3.6.

caturaksara n. a complex of four syllables.

catuhçata (n.) num.a. four hundred.

-ram (nom.sg.) II.10. 2,3.

-tās (acc.pl.f) IV.4.5.

caturtha num.a. fourth.

catuṣkala a. consisting of four-sixteenths or one-fourths.

-thas (nom.sg.m.) III. 18.3,4,5,6. VIII.1.4.

-las (nom.sg.m.) IV.5. 2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3.

-tham (nom.sg.n.,acc.sg.m.) III.9.1. VII.1.2; 2.1; 3,1; 7.1.

-lam (acc.sg.m.) IV.5. 3(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4 (2t.); 8.4(2t.).

-thīm (acc.sg.f.) V.22. 1.

[caturdaça num.a. fourteenth.]

[caturviṅça num.a. twenty-fourth.]

caturviṅçati f. twenty-four.

catuṣpada a. four-footed; with four pādas or verses.

-tis (nom.sg.) III.16.1.

-da (nom.sg.f.) III.12.5.

catuṣpād a. four-footed, with four quarters or fourths.

cana—√car

63

-pāt (nom.sg. n.) III. 18.2.

cana adv.postp. also not, not even (w.neg. and interr.=neg. indef.). II.13.2. III.11.2,6. IV. 9.3. V.2.1; 3.5(2t.); 10.8. VI.4.5; 12.1. VII.13.1. VIII.6.3.

candra m. moon. -ras (nom.sg.) IV.3.1; 7.3. VIII.13.1. -rāt (abl.sg.) VI.4.3.

candratva n. quality of the moon, brightness. -vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.3.

candramas m. moon. -mās (nom.sg.) I.6.4 (2t.); 13.1. II.20.1. III.13.2. IV.12.1. V. 4.1; 20.2(2t.). -masam (acc.sg.) IV. 15.5. V.10.2,4. -masas (abl.-gen.sg.) IV.15.5. V.10.2. VI. 4.3. -masi (loc.sg.) IV.12. 1. V.20.2.

√cam sip. -+ā sip (water), rinse the mouth. ācāmati (pres.ind.act.sg.) V 2.7(4t.).

-met (pres.opt.act.sg.) II.12.2. -ma (imv.act.sg.) VI. 13.2(3t.).

camasa m. drinking vessel, wooden cup. -sam (acc.sg.) V.2.8.

√car go, move, walk, roam, go to, engage in. carati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.17.3. VIII.10.1. -ranti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VII.11.1. -ret (pres.opt.act.sg.) V. 11.6. -ranti (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.f.) IV.4.2,4.

-+ā behave, deal with. acaran (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.m.) V.10.9,10. -+pari attend, serve, care for. paricaran (pres.ppl.act. nom.sg.m) VII.8.1.

-ricacāra (perf.ind.act. sg.) IV.10.1. -ryacārīt (aor.ind.act.sg.) IV.10.2,4.

-+sam meet, roam over again. samcarantas (pres.ppl. act.nom.pl.) VIII.3.2.

64 carman—cāikitāyana

carman n. skin, leather. -maṇa (instr.sg.) IV. 17.7. -maṇi (loc.sg.) V.2.8. cākrāyaṇa m.nm.pr. -ṇas (nom.sg.) I.10.1; II.1.1 cākṣuṣa a. belonging to the eye, visible. -ṣas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 12.4. √cit observe, strive after; caus. remind; caus. mid. reflect, consider, think, understand. cetayate (pres.ind.mid. sg.caus.) VII.5.1. citta pass.ppl., which sec. citta a. observed, thought, striven after, understood; n. attention, understanding, reason. -tam ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) VII.5.1,2(4t.),3 (2t.); 26.1. -tāt (abl.sg.n.) VII.5. 3(2t.); 6.1. -tasya (gen.sg.n.) VII. 5.3. -te (loc.sg.n.) VII.5.2. -tān (acc.pl.m.) VII.5. 3.

cittavant a. having understanding or reason, sensible. -vān (nom.sg.) VII.5. 2. cittātmaka a. having attention or reason as nature. -kāni (nom.pl.n.) VII. 5.2. cittāikāyana a. having meeting place in attention or reason. -nāni (nom.pl.n.) VII. 5.2. cid encl.pcl. even, also (w. interr.= indef.). III. 16.2,4,6. V.2.1. VII. 15.2. cira a. long, lasting; n. as subst. delay; n. as adv. long time. -ram ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) V.3.7. VI.14.2. ced conj. and; if. See ca and id. I.10.9,10,11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. III.16. 2,4,6. VII.15.4. VIII. 1.2,4(2t.). cāikitāyana m.nm.pr. -nas (nom.sg.) I.8.1. -nam ( acc.sg. ) I.8.3, 6.

√chad—√jan

CH

√chad cover.

acchādayan (impf.ind. act.pl.caus.) I.4.2.

chandas n. delight, wish, holy song.

–(acc.sg.) I.3.10.

–dasā (instr.sg.) I.3.10.

–dobhis (instr.pl.) I.4.2.

–dasām (gen.pl.) I.4.2.

chandastva n. quality or essence of holy song.

–vam (nom.sg.) I.4.2.

√chā cut or tear up.

– + vi cut or tear in pieces.

vicchāyanti (pres.ind. act.pl.caus.) VIII.10.

[chāndogya a. derived from Chandoga; n. his teaching.]

√chid cut or tear off.

– + vi cut or tear in pieces.

vicchetsyate (fut.ind.mid. sg.) VI.7.1.

J

√jakṣ laugh.

jakṣiti (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.17.3.

–ṣat (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.m.) VIII.12.3.

–yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) V.10.6. VI.2.3.

–yeta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) VI.2.2.

–yeran (pres.opt.mid.pl.) V.2.3.

–yasva (imv.mid.sg.) V. 10.8.

–yamānam (pres.ppl. mid.acc.sg.m.) III.19. 3.

jagat a. moving, alive; f. a cert. meter (of 4x12 syll.).

–tí (nom.sg.f.) III.16.5.

jaghana m.n. hinder parts, hips, pudenda; instr. as adv.–prep. behind.

–nena (instr.sg.) II.24. 3,7,11.

√jan, jā (beget), be born.

jāyate (pres.ind. mid.-pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 761. b) II.3.1 ; 12.1 ; 15.1.

ajāyata (impf.ind.mid. sg.) III.1.3; 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2 ; 19.3. VI.2.1.

jātas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) V.9.2.

66

jana—jihvā

– + abhi be born or destined for.

abhijāyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VII.12.1.

– + pra (beget), spring forth, be born again.

prajāyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) II.13.2.

–yeya (pres.opt.mid.sg.) VI.2.3(2t).

–yemahi (pres.opt.mid.pl.) VI.2.4

jana m.nm.pr.

–nas (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

–nam (acc.sg.) V.15.1.

janapada m.district, country, people.

–dam (acc.sg.) VIII.1.5

–de (loc.sg) V.11.5.

janitṛ m. progenitor.

–tā (nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

√jap whisper (esp. prayers).

japati (pres.ind.act.sg.) V.2.6.

jābālā f.nm.pr.

–(nom.sg.) IV.4.2,4

–lām (acc.sg.) IV.4.1.

jaya m. victory.

–yas (nom.sg.) II.10.6.

–yam (acc.sg.) II.10.6.

jarā f. wearing out, decay, old age.

–(nom.sg.) VIII.1.4; 4.1.

–rayā (instr.sg.) VIII.1.5.

jarāyu n. cast-off skin of serpent; outer skin of egg or embryo; chorion.

–(nom.sg.) III.19.2.

jāgata a. in or connected with the Jagatī.

–tam (nom.sg.n.) III.16.5.

jānaçruti m.nm.pr.

–tis (nom.sg.) IV.1.1, 5; 2.1,3.

–tes (gen.sg.) IV.1.2.

jābāla m.nm.pr.

–las (nom.sg.) IV.4.1, 2,4. V.2.3.

–le (loc.sg.) IV.10.1.

jāyā f. wife.

–(nom.sg.) I.10.7. IV.2.4; 10.2.

–yayā (instr.sg.) I.10.1.

–yāyas (gen.sg.) I.10.5.

√ji win, conquer.

jayati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.9.2. II.7.2; 10.5. IV.5.3; 6.4; 7.4; 8.4.

jeṣyants (fut.pl.act.nom.pl.) VII.8.5.

jihvā f. tongue.

√jīv—√jñā 67 -(nom.sg.) V.7.1. √jīv live. jīvati (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2. III.16.7. IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2. V.9.2. -vanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) I.11.9. -vet (pres.opt.act.sg.) VII.9.1. -van (pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.) VI.11.1(3t.). ajīvat (impf.ind.act.sg.) III.16.7. -viṣyam (cond.ind.act.sg.) I.10.4. jīvitum (m.acc.sg. as inf.) V.1.8,9,10,11. - +upa live upon. upajīvanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) III.6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1. VIII.1.5. jīva a. living; m. life, spirit, self. -vas (nom.sg.) VI.11.2,3. -vena (instr.sg.) VI.3.2,3; II.1.1. -vās (nom.pl.) VIII.3.2. jīvaja a. born alive or from the womb.

-jam (nom.sg.n.) VI.3.1. jīvana a. vivifying; n. life. -nam (nom.sg.n.) I.9.3,4. jīvāpeta a. with life gone away, lifeless. -tam (nom.sg.n.) VI.11.3. juhū f. (tongue; tongue of Agni, flame; sacrificial ladle); eastern side of the world-soul's case. -hūs (nom.sg.) III.15.2. √jr decay, grow old. jīryati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.15.1. VII.1.5. jāivali m.nm.pr. -lis (nom.sg.) V.3.1. I.8.1,2,8. √jñā know, perceive. jānāsi (pres.ind.act.sg.) VI.15.1(2t). VIII.6.4(2t). -nāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) VI.15.1,2. VIII.6.4; 11.1,2. -nāni (pres.subj.act.sg.) III.14.1. -nīyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) V.2.9.

jñapayate (pres.ind.mid.sg.caus.) II.13.1.

• • anu permit.

anujānāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.1.8.

• • ā attend to, notice; caus. command.

ājñapayām (caus.vbl.f.acc.sg.) V.3.7.

• • prati recognize, agree; mid. answer, confess.

pratijañe (perf.ind.mid.sg.) IV.1.8; 9.2 ; 14.3.

• • vi discern, understand; caus. report.

vijānāmi ( pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.10.5(2t.).

-nāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.9. III.13.8. VII.7.1 (2t.) ; 13.1 ; 17.1 ; 18.1 (3t.) ; 24.1 (2t.). VIII.6.3; 7.1,3; 11.1 ; 12.6.

-nīthas (pres.ind.act.du.) VIII.8.1.

-nīyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) VII.13.1(2t.).

-nīhi (imv.act.sg.) VI.3.4; 4.7; 8.1,3 (2t.),5.

-nan (pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.) VII.15.4 ; 17.1 ; 25.2.

-natas (pres.ppl.act.gen.sg.) VII.26.1.

vijajñau (perf.ind.act.sg.) VI.7.6(2t.) ; 16.3(2t.).

vijñasyasi ( fut.ind.act.sg.) VI.7.4.

-atam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.n.) VI.1.3,4,5,6.

vijijñāse (pres.ind.mid.sg.des.) VII.16.1 ; 17.1 ; 18.1 ; 19.1 ; 20.1 ; 21.1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1.

vijñapayati (pres.ind.act.sg.caus.) VII.2.1(2t.).

-yatu (imv.act.sg.caus.) VI.5.4 ; 6.5; 8.7 ; 9.4 ; 10.3 ; 11.3 ; 12.3 ; 13.3 ; 14.3 ; 15.3 ; 16.3.

vyajñāpayiṣyata (cond.ind.mid.sg.caus.) VII.2.1.

jñātṛ m. knower.

-tā (nom.sg.) VIII.5.1.

jñāti m. near relative, kinsman.

-tayas (nom.pl.) VI.15.1.

-tibhis (instr.pl.) VIII.12.3.

jñānavant a. intelligent, wise; wherewisdom is.

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.7.2.

jyāyāṅs a. compar. greater, superior, older.

-yān (nom.sg.m.) I.9.1.

-yas (nom.sg.n.) II.21.3.

jyeṣṭha a. supl. principal, best, oldest.

-ṭhas (nom.sg.m.) V.1. I (2t.); 2.6.

-ṭham (acc.sg.n.) V.1.1.

-ṭhāya (dat.sg.) III.11. 4,5. V.2.4.

jyāiṣṭhya n. preëminence, primogeniture.

-yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6.

jyok adv. long. II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2. IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

nya m.nm.pr. of a cert. sea. -yas (nom.sg.) VIII.5.3.

jyotiṣmant a. having light. -mān (nom.sg.) IV.7.3,4 (3t).

-matas (acc.pl.) IV.7.4.

jyotis n. light. -(nom.-acc.sg.) III.13.7 (2t.); 17.7 (4t). IV.1.2. VIII.3.4; 12.2,3.

-iṣā (instr.sg.) III.18.3, 4,5,6.

jval blaze, glow. jvalati (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.12.1.

-latas (pres.ppl.act.gen. sg.) III.13.8.

• pra blaze forth, ignite. prajvalit (aor.ind.act.sg.) VI.7.6.

prajvalayet (pres.opt.act. sg.caus.) VI.7.5.

-yam (acc.sg.) VIII.5.4.

ta- pron.st. 3 pers. he, she, it; this, that (used 1. both as subst. and a., 2. w.pron. of 1 or 2 pers., 3. w. other pron.); n. as adv. there, then, therefore; instr. as adv. therefore; abl. as adv.therefore.

sas (nom.sg.m) I.1.3; 2.8 (2t.), 13 (2t.); 3.3

70

ta-

(3t.),4,12; 4.5; 5.1 (2t.),5(2t.); 6.7,8; 7. 6,7(2t.); 8.2,3; 9.2 (2t.),4; 10.2,5,6(2t.),8; 11.2. II.1.4; 3.1(3t.); 4.1(4t.); 8.1(3t.),2 (3t.); 9.2,3,4,5,6,7; 11.2; 12.1(4t.),2; 13. 1(4t.),2; 14.2; 15.1 (4t.),2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 21. 1(3t.),2,4; 22.3,4(2t.); 24.2,3,7,11(2t.). III.6. 3(2t.),4; 7.3(2t.),4; 8. 3(2t.),4; 9.3(2t.),4; 10.3(2t.),4; 12.7,8(2t.),9; 13.1(3t.),2(2t.),3 (2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.),6; 14.1; 15.1,2(2t.),4; 16.2,4,6,7(2t.); 17.1, 6(2t.); 18.3,4,5,6; 19. 2(2t.),3,4. IV.1.1,4 (2t.),5,6(2t.),7,8(2t.); 3.3,6(2t.); 4.2,3,4(2t.), 5; 5.3; 6.1,4; 7.1,4; 8.1,4; 19.1,3(2t.),5; 11.1(2t.),2; 12.1(2t.), 2; 13.1(2t.),2; 16.2,3 (2t.),5(2t.); 17.2,3. V.1.7,12; 2.1,2,6(2t.), 8; 3.4(2t.),5,6(3t.), 7; 8.1; 9.1,2; 10. 10; 11.3,5; 18.1; 19.

1; 24.1. VI.1.2,4,6; 5 2,3; 6.1,2,3(2t.),4; 7. 2(2t.),4; 8.2,6,7; 9.4 (2t.); 10.1,3(2t.); 11. 1,3(2t.); 12.3(2t.); 13. 1,3(2t.); 14.1,2,3(2t.); 15.3(2t.); 16.1(3t.),2 (2t.),3(2t.). VII.1.2, 3(2t.),5; 2.2; 3.1,2; 4.2,3(2t.); 5.3(2t.); 6. 2; 7.2(2t.); 8.1,2; 9. 2(2t.); 10.2; 11.2 (2t.); 12.2(2t.); 13.2; 1,4.2; 15.2,4; 16.1; 24. 1(2t.); 25.1(7t.),2 (2t.); 26.2. VIII.1.3, 5; 2.1,10; 3.3; 4.1; 6.4,5(2t.); 7.1(3t.),3 (3t.); 8.4; 9.2(2t.),3; 10.1(3t.),3(3t.),4; 11. 1(2t.),2(2t.),3; 12.3 (3t.),4(4t.),5(2t.),6; 14.1(2t.); 15.1.

tat (nom.-acc.sg.m.) I.1. 5,6,8(2t.); 2.1,4,5,6; 3.4,8,10; 4.2,4,5(2t.); 6.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 (2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.); 7. 1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 (4t.).5(6t.),6; 12.1,3. II.1.1(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 3.2; 8.2; 9.2,3,4,5,6,7, 8(2t.); 10.1,2,3,4,5

(2t.); 11.2; 12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.2; 15.1,2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19. 2; 20.2; 21.1,3,4(3t.); 23.4. III.1.4(3t.); 2. 3(3t.); 3.3(3t.); 4.3 (3t.); 5.3(3t.); 6.1 (2t.); 7.1; 8.1; 9. 1; 10.1; 11.1,4(2t.), 5; 12.4(2t.),5,7(2t.), 9; 13.1(2t.),2(2t.), 3,4(2t.),5,7,8; 14. 1; 15.1,4,6,7(2t.); 16. 1(2t.),3(2t.),5(2t.), 7; 17.2,3,5,6; 18.2; 19.1(5t.),2,3. IV.1.2 (3t.),4(2t.),5,6(2t.), 7; 2.1(2t.),3(2t.); 3. 7,8; 10.5(3t.); 14.3; 15.1,5; 17.4(2t.),5,6,7, 9(2t.). V.1.9,10,11,13 (2t.),14(2t.); 2.1,3,7,9; 10.1,2,4,6,7,8; 19.1 (2t.),2; 20.2; 21.2; 22. 2; 23.2; 24.1,3,4(2t.). VI.1.7; 2.1,3(5t.),4; 3.4; 4.1(3t.),2(3t.),3 (3t.),4(3t.),5,6(4t.),7 (2t.); 5.1(3t.),2(3t.), 3; 6.1,2; 7.6; 8.2,3 (3t.),5(3t.),6,7(2t.); 9.3,4(2t.); 10.2,3(2t.);

13.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 14.3(2t.); 15.3(2t.); 16.3(3t.). VII.1.5; 2. 2,4; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6. 2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10. 2; 11.1(4t.),2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 23.1; 24. 1(3t.); 26.2. VIII.1.1 (2t.),2,3,6; 3.2(2t.), 5(3t.); 4.2; 5.1(2t.), 2(2t.),3(5t.),4; 6.2,3, 6; 7.2; 8.1; 10.1,3; 11.1,3; 12.1,2; 14.1 (2t.); 15.1.

sā (nom.sg.f.) I.3.3,4; 6.5,6; 7.4(2t.),5; 10.5; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. III.12. 2(2t.),3(2t.),5; 13.3; 19.2(2t.). IV.3.8; 4. 2(2t.),4(2t.). V.1.8 (2t.). VI.3.2,3; 5.3; 6.4; 7.6; 11.2(3t.).

tam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.2,7 (2t.),10,11,12,13; 3.1, (2t.),10,11; 8.6,8; 9.3; 16.2,7; 12.2. II.22.3; 24.2. III.15.4; 16.2, 4,6; 19.3. IV.1.3,7,8; 2.1,3,4; 3.6; 4.4,5(2t.); 6.2; 7.2; S.2; 9.2; 10. 1,2,3; 11.2; 12.2; 13. 2; 14.1. V.1.12; 3.1,4, 6,7(2t.); 9.2; 10.4; 11.2

(2t.),4(2t.),6(2t.). VI.

1.1,3(2t.); 7.3,4(2t.),5;

12.2 ; 13.1,2; 14.1.

VII.1.1,3(2t.); 15.4;

26.2(2t.). VIII.1.2,4,

5(2t.); 3.1; 5.1; 6.3,

4; 7.1,2,3(2t.); 9.2;

10.3; 11.2; 12.6(2t.).

tām (acc.sg.f) I.2.3; 3-

9(2t.),11; 4.2; 10.9,

10, 11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9.

II.23.3. V.3.6; 19.1;

20.1 ; 21.1 ; 22.1 ; 23.

1. VII.4.1 ; 5.1

tasmāi (dat.sg.) I.12.2.

II.3.6;10;15,16. IV.

2.5; 3.5,6,8; 5.2; 6.3;

7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10.2,4;

14.3. V.3.6,7. VII.5.

2; 26.2. VIII.9.3; 10.

4; 11.3.

tasyāi (dat.sg.f.) I.2.11.

tena (instr.sg.) I.1.9,10;

2.2,4,5,6,9(2t.),10,11,

12. II.9.1(2t.). III.

11.2. V.10.8. VI.7.

3,5. VII.1.1. VIII.

2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10;

3.5.

tayā (instr.sg.f.) I.2.3.

IV.3.8. VI.7.3,6. VIII.

6.6.

tasmāt (abl.sg.) I.2.2,3,

4,5,6; 3.2,3,4(3t.); 5.

2,4; 6.1,2,3,4,5,8(2t.);

7.1,2,3,4,6,8. II.9.2,3,

VII.1.1,3(2t.); 15.4;

4,5,6,7.8. III.17.5.

IV.3.8; 16.1; 17.10.

V.2.2; 3.7; 10.8; 12.

1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1;

16.1; 17.1; 24.4. VI.

2.1,3,4; 8.1. VII.5.2;

6.1; 9.1; 10.1; 11.1

(2t.); 13.1. VIII.3.3,

5; 4.2(2t.); 8.5; 12.6.

tasyās (abl.-gen.sg.f.) II.

23.3. IV.2.5; 17.3.

V.4.2; 5.2; 6.1,2; 7.

1; 6.7,8; 7.5. II.9.2.

III.1.1,2,3; 2.2; 3.2;

4.2; 5.2; 13.1,7,8; 15.

2; 16.1; 19.1,3. IV.

10.1; 16.1. V.4.1; 5.1;

7.1; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2;

21.2; 22.2; 23.2; 24.2.

VI.5.1,3; 8.4,6; 14.2

(2t.); 15.1; 16.1,2.

VII.25.2; 26.1. VIII.

3.3,4.

tasmin (loc.sg.) II.9.2.

III.15.1. V.2.9(2t.);

4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.

2; 10.5. VIII.1.1.

tau (nom.-acc.du.m.) I.1.

tatas—tathā

6; 7.5. IV.3.4. VIII.

7.2,3 (4t.); 8.1 (3t.),2

(3t.),3 (2t.),4

te (nom.-acc.du.n.) III.

19.1. VIII.14.1.

tayos (gen.du.f.) IV.16.

te (nom.pl.m.) I.2.2; 4.

3; 7.6 (2t.); 8.1; 9.

3; 10.11; 12.4 (2t.).

II.9.2,3,5,6,7 III.4.2;

5.2,4; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2;

9.2; 10.2; 13.6; 19.2.

IV.2.5; 3.8; 10.5; 14.

1. V.1.7; 8.1; 10.1,

3,6,7 (2t.); 11.1,2,6,7.

VI.1.7; 9.2,3; 10.2.

VII.6.1 (3t.); 13.1

(2t.); 25.2. VIII.3.1;

6.2 (2t.); 7.2; 8.4.

tāni (nom.-acc.pl.n.) I.3.

5. II.9.4; 10.4; 23.4.

III.2.2; 3.2; 5.4. V.

10.8. VII.4.2; 5.2

VIII.3.5; 11.3.

tās (nom.-acc.pl.f.) III.

1.2 (3t.); 2.1 (2t.); 3.

1 (2t.); 4.1 (2t.); 5.1

(2t.); 17.1,4; 19.2.

IV.4.5 (2t.); 6.1; 7.1;

8.1. VI.2.4 (2t.); 10.

1 (2t.). VIII.6.1.

tān (acc.pl.m.) I.4.3; 7.

7,8; 10.3,5,7; 12.3.

II.9.8; 22.1. IV.15.5.

V.1.7; 10.1,3; 11.4,7

(2t.); 18.1.

tāis (instr.pl.) V.10.9,

tebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) II.

21.3; 23.3,4. V.11.3,

5. VIII.8.4.

teṣām (gen.pl.) I.6.8;

7.6. III.5.4 (2t.). IV.

17.1. V.3.5. VI.3.1.

VII.4.2; 25.2. VIII.

1.6 (2t.); 3.1; 4.3 (2t.);

5.4 (2t.); 12.6.

tāsām (gen.pl.f.) III.15.

2. IV.17.2. VI.3.3,4;

5.2. VIII.6.6.

tatas adv. thence, therefore. II.10.2. III.11.

1,6 (2t.); 12.6; 16.2,4,

6. VI.7.3,5; 14.1; 16.

1,2. VII.1.1.VIII.1.4.

tatra adv. there, then. I.

4.3; 10.8. III.11.2;

17.6. IV.6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

V.2.9. VI.8.3,5; 9.2;

10.1; 14.1. VII.1.5;

2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.

2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.

2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2;

14.2. VII.12.3.

tathā adv. so, thus; yes;

74

tad—√tap

also. I.S.2 ; 9.4(2t.) ; 11.3 (2t.),5,7,9 (2t.). III.14.1. V.3.5; 7. VI. 1.7 ; 5.4 ; 6.5 ; 8.7 ; 9. 4 ; 10.3 ; 11.3 ; 12.3 ; 13.1,2,3 ; 14.3 ; 15.3 ; 16.3.

tad adv. there, see ta-.

tadā adv. at that time, in that case. VI.S.1. VIII.6.3(2t.).

√tan, tā stretch (tr. and intr.).

• • ā spread over, reach to.

ātatās (pass.ppl.nom.sg. m.) VIII.6.2.

-tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) IV.1.2.

• • pra extend. pratīyante(pres.ind.pass. pl. ; so BR., but see √tāy).
• • vi extend (weft or line); perform (sacrifice, from comparison w. weft). vitatam (pass.ppl.acc.sg. m.) I.10.7.
• • sam make continuous. saṁtanuta (imv.act.pl.) III.16.2,4,6.

√tap be warm, blaze; beshine, heat; be in pain, do penance.

tapati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.3.1. III.18.3(2t.),4 (2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.).

-pata (imv.act.pl) VI. 16.1.

-pantam (pres.ppl.act. acc.sg.m.) II.14.2.

-ptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg. m.) IV.10.2,4.

-ptam (pass.ppl.acc.sg. m.) VI.16.1.

-pyamānāyās (pres.ppl. pass.gen.sg.f.) IV. 17.3.

-nānām (pres.ppl.pass. gen.pl.) IV.17.1,2.

• • abhi warm, heat. abhitapati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.11.1. abhyatapat (impf.ind.act. sg.) II.23.3(2t.),4. IV.17.1,2,3.

-pan (impf.ind.act.pl.) III.1.3 ; 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2.

abhitaptasya (pass.ppl. gen.sg.) III.1.3 ; 2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2.

-tāyās (pass.ppl.abl.sg.f.) II.23.3.

-tebhyas (pass.ppl.abl. pl.) II.23.3.4.

• • upa make hot; = pass. suffer, become unwell. upatapasi (pres.ind.act. sg.) III.16.7.

-pet ( pres.opt.act.sg.) III.16.2,4,6.

• • ni beam down upon. nitapati (pres.ind.act.sg.) VII.11.1.

tapas n. heat; penance; asceticism.

-(nom.sg.) II.23.2. III. 17.4. V.10.1.

tamas n. darkness.

-(acc.sg.) I.3.1.

-asas (abl.-gen.sg.) I.3. 1. III.17.7. VII.26.2.

tarhi adv. at that time; then, in that case. I. 11.3. II.24.2.

talpa m. bed, couch.

-pam (acc.sg.) V.10.9.

tasmāt adv. from that, therefore; see ta-.

tāta m. father, reverend, dear.

-(voc.sg.) IV.4.2. V. 3.5.

tādṛç a. of this sort; n.acc. as adv. in this way, so.

-dṛk (acc.sg.m.) V.24.1.

√ tāy stretch.

• • • pra extend. pratāyante (pres.ind.mid. pl.) VIII.6.2(2t.).

tāvat a. so great, so many, lasting so long; n.acc. as adv. so far, so long.

-vān (nom.sg.m.) III. 12.6. VIII.1.3.

-vat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 9.3; III.6.4; 7. 4( 2t.) ; 8.4(2t.);9.4 (2t.); 10.4(2t.). V. 11.5. VI.14.2 ; 15.1. VIII.6.4,5.

ti- 2nd syl. of sattiya. VIII.3.5.

tiraścīnavan̄ça m. cross-beam; bee-hive.

-ças (nom.sg.) III.1.1.

tiryañc a. oblique, horizontal.

tiraçcībhis (instr.pl.f.) VII.11.1.

tilamāṣa m. sesamum plants and beans.

-ṣās (nom.pl.) V.10.6.

tisras, see tri.

tīrtha m. (passage, access; shrine) the right place or moment; the right or holy way.

76

1 tu—√tṛp

-thebhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. 15.1.

1 tu postp.pcl. but, on the other hand. I.1.10; 6. 8; 11.3(2t.). II.22.1 IV.4.3,4; 9.2; 10.5; 14.1,3. V.12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17. 2; 18.1. VI.1.7; 2.2 (2t.); 3.4; 4.7; 8.6. VII.16.1(2t.); 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21. 1; 22.1; 23.1. VIII. 9.3; 10.2,4(2t.); 11.3.

-tayas (nom.pl.) VII. 8.1; 10.1.

2 tu— pron.st.2pers., see tvam.

-tīn (acc.pl.) VII.2.1; 7.1.

tura a. strong, wealthy, copious.

tr̥nodaka n. grass and water.

-ram (acc.sg.n.) V.2.7.

-kam (acc.sg.) II.32.2.

tūṣṇīm adv. silently. I.10.

tr̥tiya num.a. third.

√tr̥ cross over, overcome.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) II. 23.2.

tarati (prs.ind.act.sg.) VII.1.3.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) III. 8.1. V.10.8.

-tas ( pres.ind.act.du. ) VIII.4.1.

-yām (acc.sg.f.) V.21.1. VI.11.2.

tirtvā grd. VIII.4.2(2t.).

tr̥tiyasavana n. third or evening libation (of Soma).

tārayatu (imv.act.sg. caus.) VII.1.3.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 24.1,16. III.16.4,5(2t.), 6.

tr̥ṇa n. grass, grass-blade.

-nāsya (gen.sg.) II.24. 11.

-nāis (instr.pl.) VI.7.5.

√tr̥d split, bore. - + sam connect by a hole, fasten together.

tr̥ṇavanas pati m. grass and trees.

samtr̥ṇṇā (pass.ppl.nom. sg.f.) II.23.4.

-ṇāni (pass.ppl.nom.pl. n.) II.23.4.

√tr̥p be satisfied, become content.

trpyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10.3. V.19.1,2(5t.); 20.1,2(4t.); 21.1,2(5t.); 22.1,2(5t.); 23.1,2(4t.).

-yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) III.6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1. V.20.2.

-yati (pres.ppl.act.loc. sg.) V.19.2(3t.); 20.2(3t.); 21.2(2t.); 22.2(3t.); 23.2(3t.).

-yantyaṃ (pres.ppl.act. loc.sg.f.) V.19.2; 21.2(2t.); 22.2.

-yantiṣu (pres.ppl.act. loc.pl.f.) V.20.2.

tr̥pti f. satiety, satisfaction. -tim (acc.sg.) V.19.2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2.

tr̥ptimant a. sated, satisfied. -mān (nom.sg.m.) VII.10.2.

tejas n. sharpness, point of flame, fire; vigor. -(nom.-acc.sg.) III.1.3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 13.1. VI.2.3(2t.); 5.3; 8.4,5(2t.),6(2t.); 15.1,2. VII.2.1; 4.2; 7.1; 11.1(4t.),2(2t.); 26.1.

-sā (instr.sg.) V.19.2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2*. VI.8.4,6. VIII.6.3.

-sas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI.2.3; 4.1,2,3,4,6; 6.4. VII.11.2(3t.); 12.1.

-si (loc.sg.) VI.8.6; 15.1,2.

tejasvant a. possessing fire or vigor; brilliant or strong. -vatās (acc.pl.) VII.11.2.

tejasvin a. sharp, bright, strong. -vī (nom.sg.m.) II.14.2. III.13.1. VII.11.2.

tejomaya a. consisting of flame, shining. -yī (nom.sg.f.) VI.5.4; 6.5; 7.6.

tena adv. in that way, therefore; see ta-.

trapu n. tin. -(acc.sg.) IV.17.7. -punā (instr.sg.) IV.17.7.

traya a. triple; n. triad (the three Vedas). -yam (acc.sg.n.) III.17.6.

-yī (nom.sg.f.) I.1.9. II.21.1; 23.3.

-yīm (acc.sg.f.) I.4.2. IV.17.3. -yyās (gen.sg.f.) IV.17.8.

trayodaça num.a. thirteenth. -ças (nom.sg.m.) I.13.3. [trayovįñça num.a. twenty-third.]

√trā protect, rescue. trāyate (pres.ind.mid.pass.sg., Wh.Gr.761.c) III.12.1.

trāṇa n. protection, help. -ṇam (acc.sg.) VIII.5.2.

tri num.a. three. trayas (nom.m.) I.8.1. II.21.1 ; 23.1. trīṇi (nom.n.) II.21.3 (2t.). VI.3.1 ; 4.1,2,3,4. VIII.3.5. tisras (nom.-acc.f.) IV.17.2. VI.3.2,3,4 ; 4.7 ; 8.6. tribhis (instr.) II.10.3 (2t.). tridhā adv. in three ways or parts. VII.26.2. tripād a. three-footed; m. three-quarters. -pāt (nom.sg.m.) III.12.6. trivṛt a. threefold.

-(nom.sg.f.) VI.3.4(2t.) ; 4.7(2t.) ; 8.6(2t.). -tam (acc.sg.f.) VI.3.3 (2t.),4 (2t.).

triṣṭubh f. a cert. meter (of 4×11 syll.). -ṭup (nom.sg.) III.16.3. tredhā adv. in three ways or parts. VI.5.1,2,3.

trāiṣṭubha a. in or connected with the Triṣṭup. -bham (nom.sg.m.) III.16.3.

tryakṣara a. having three syllables; n. a complex of three syllables. -ram (nom.sg.n.) II.10.1 (2t.),3 (2t.),4.

tvac f. skin. -vak (nom.sg.) II.19.1.

tvattas adv. (=tvat, abl. sg. of tvam, which see). V.3.7.

tvam 2 pers.pron. thou. -(nom.sg.) I.5.2(2t.),4 (2t.). IV.1.8;4.2(3t.),4(2t.). V.1.12,13(2t.),14(2t.) ; 3.5,7 ; 12.1 (2t.) ; 13.1(2t.) ; 14.1 (2t.) ; 15.1(3t.) ; 16.1.(3t.) ; 17.1(3t.). VI.8.7 ; 9.4 ; 10.3 ; 11.3 ; 12.3 ; 13.3 ; 14.3 ; 15.

–tha–darçanīya 79

3; 16.3. VII.15.2(6t). | 4,5,6,7,8,9. IV.5.2; 6

tvam (acc.sg.) IV .4.2, | 1;3; 7.1,3; S.1,3; 14.1

4. V.14.1. (2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.). V.

tvā (encl.acc.sg.) I.8.3, | 2.6; 3.5; 12.2; 14.2;

6,8. II.22.3,4(2t.); 24. | 15.2; 16.2; 17.2. VI.

4,8,12,13. IV.1.2; 2. | 7.3,6. VII.1.1. VIII.

3; 4.5; 9.2; 10.2; 14. | 9.3; 10.4; 11.3.

2. V.3.1,4. VII.15. | tava (gen.sg) IV.2.3.

3. | V.3.6; 12.1; 13.1.

te (encl.dat.-gen.sg.) I. | yūyam (nom.pl.) V.18.1

5.2,4; 7.9; 8.6(3t.),8 | vas (encl.acc.-gen.pl.)

(3t.); 10.9,10,11; 11. | V.1.7(2t.); 11.7.

TH

–tha 3rd syl. of udgītha. | I.3.6,7(3t).

D

dança m. biting; gradfly. | dakṣiṇāgni m. right-hand

–ças (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; | or southern altar-fire.

10.2. | –nāu (loc.sg.) IV.17.5.

dakṣiṇa a. ablc; right- | datta n. gift, liberality.

hand; southern. | –tam (nom.sg.) V.10.3

–ṇas (nom.sg.m.) III. | dadhan n. sour milk.

13.2. | –dhnas (gen.sg.) VI.

–ṇā (nom.sg.f.) . III.15. | 6.1.

2. IV.5.2. | dadhimadhu n. sour milk

–ṇās (nom.pl.m.-f.) III. | and honey.

2.1(2t.); 17.4. | –dhunos (loc.clu.) V.2.4.

dakṣiṇatas adv. from or on | darçana n. seeing, sight.

the right or south. | –nāya (dat.sg. as inf.)

III.7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10. | VIII.3.1; 12.4.

4. VII.25.1(2t.),2. | darçanīya grdv. to be seen

dakṣiṇā adv. to the right, | or shown, rightly.

southward. V.10.3. | –yam (acc.sg.n.) I.2.4.

80

daça—√dā

daça num.ten. IV.3.8(2t.).

V.9.1. VII.9.1; 26.2.

[daçama num.a. tenth.]

√dah burn.

dahet (pres.opt.act.sg.)

VI.7.3,5.

-hyate (pres.ind.pass. sg.) VI.16.1,2.

• • pra burn up, destroy.

pradhākṣit (unaug.aor. ind.act.sg.) IV.1.2.

• • prati burn against, burn.

pratidhakṣyati (fut.ind. act.sg.) II.22.4.

• • vyatisam burn up together completely.

vyatisamdāhet (pres.opt. act.sg.) VII.15.3.

dahara a. small, fin.

-ras (nom.sg.m.) VIII. I.1,2.

-ram (nom.sg.n.) VIII. I.1,2.

√dā, dad give, grant.

dadāti (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII.15.1(2t.).

-dāni (pres.subj.act.sg.) II.22.5.

-dyās (pres.opt.act.sg.) I.11.3(2t.).

-dyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) III.11.6.

dehi (imv.act.sg.) I.10. 3.

datta (imv.act.pl.) IV. 3.7.

dadatus (perf.ind.act.du.) IV.3.5.

-dus (perf.ind.act.pl.) IV.3.8.

dāsyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.) V.11.5(2t.).

dattam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) IV.3.6.

• • ā receive, seize, get possession of.

adadate (pres.ind.mid. pl.) III.16.5.

attas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VIII.12.1.

-tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) VIII.12.1.

-tās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.m.) VIII.12.6.

adāya grd. II.9.4. IV. 2.1,3.

• • abhyā appropriate, put on; cmbrace.

abhyāttas (pass.ppl. nom.sg., ? embracing) III.14.2,4.

• • vya (± mukham) open the mouth.

vyādadāti (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.2.9.

dāna—√du

– + pari surrender, intrust.

paridadāni (pres.subj.act. sg.) II.22.5.

– – + pra deliver, present.

pradadāu (perf.ind.act. sg.) I.10.3.

dāna n. giving, liberality.

– nam (nom.sg.) II.23.1. III.17.4.

dāru n. wood.

– (acc.sg.) IV.17.7(2t.).

dālbhya m.nm.pr.

– yas (nom.sg.) I.2.13; 8.1 ; 12.1,3.

– yam (acc.sg.) I.8.3,6.

– ya (voc.sg.) I.8.6.

√dās bear ill will.

– + abhi bear ill will towards.

abhidāsati (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.2.8.

dāsabhārya n. slaves and wives.

– yam (acc.sg.) VII.24.2.

dāsī f. female slave.

– (nom.sg.) V.13.2.

div, see dyo.

divikṣit a. dwelling in the sky.

– ṣidbhyas (dat.pl.) II.24.14.

diṣ f. region, direction, cardinal point.

dik (nom.sg.) III.15.2. IV.5.2(4t.).

diṣam (acc.sg.) I.3.11 (2t.). VI.8.2(4t.) ; 14.2(2t.).

– cas (nom.pl.) II.17.1; 21.4. III.15.1 ; 18.2. IV.12.1. V.6.1; 20.2 (2t.).

digbhis (instr.pl.) III.18.6.

diṣām (gen.pl.) III.15.2(2t.).

dikṣu (loc.pl.) IV.3.8. V.20.2.

diṣṭa n. appointed place, destiny.

– ṭam (acc.sg.) V.9.2.

√dīkṣ consecrate oneself (for performance of a ceremony, esp. for offering of Soma).

dīkṣitvā grd. V.2.4.

dīkṣā f. preparation, consecration.

– ṣas (nom.pl.) III.17.1.

√dīp blaze, shine.

dīpyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) III.13.7.

√du, dū burn (tr. and intr.), afflict.

82

duḥkhatā—deva

– + pra grieve.

pradūyante (pres.ind. pass.pl.) V.24.3.

-yeta (pres.opt.pass.sg.) V.24.3.

mid.sg.) I.6.6; 7.5. IV.11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 15.1. V.12.1; 13.1. VIII.7.4.

-yeta (pres.opt.pass- mid.sg.) V.1.7.

duḥkhatā f. pain, sorrow.

-tām (acc.sg.) VII.26. 2.

durudgītha m. bad udgītha.

-tham (acc.sg.) I.5.5.

durgandhi a. ill-smelling.

-(acc.sg.n.) I.2.2,9.

durniṣprapadana n. difficult departure.

-nam (nom.sg.) V.10.6.

√duṣ spoil, become bad, be impure.

duṣyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) VIII.10.1,3.

duṣkrta n. evil deed.

-tam (nom.sg.) VIII. 4.1.

√duh milk, derive.

dugdhe (pres.ind.mid. sg.) I.3.7; 13.4. II. 8.3.

duhitṛ f. daughter.

-taram (acc.sg.) IV.2.3.

dṛḍha a. strong, firm.

-dhasya (gen.sg.) I.3.5.

√dṛç see; pass.-mid. appear; caus. show.

dṛçyate (pres.ind.pass-

dadarça (perf.ind.act.sg.) VIII.9.1; 10.1; 11.1.

drṣṭam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) III.13.8. IV. 3.8(2t.).

-tvā grd. II.9.7. III.6. 1,3; 7.1,3; 8.1,3; 9.1, 3; 10.1,3.

darçayati (pres.ind.act. sg.caus.) VII.26.2.

-yitvā grd.caus. VII.11. 1 (2t.).

drṣṭi f. seeing, glance.

-ṭis (nom.sg.) III.13.7.

deva a. divine; m; god.

-vas (nom.sg.) I.12.5.

-vam (acc.sg.) III.17.7.

-vasya (gen.sg.) V.2.7.

-vās (nom.-voc.pl.) I.2. 1; 4.2,4,5; 13.2. II. 9.5; 24.16. III.6.1 ; 7. 1; 8.1 ; 9.1 ; 10.1 ; 11. 2. V.4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7. 2; 8.2; 10.4. VIII.8. 4; 12.6.

-vān (acc.pl.) VII.2.1;

devakāma-dāiva

7.1. VIII.9.1; 10.1; -vebhyas (dat.pl.) II. 22.2; 24.14.

-vānām (gen.pl.) II.24. I. IV.3.7. VIII.7.2.

-veṣu (loc.pl.) IV.3.4. devakāma m. desire of the gods.

-mān (acc.pl.) I.7.7. -mānām (gen.pl.) I.6.8.

devakīputra m. son of De-vakī.

-rāya (dat.sg.) III.17.6. devatā f. divinity.

-(nom.sg.) I.10.9,10.11; 11.4 (2t.),5,6 (2t.),7,8 (2t.),9. VI.3.2,3(2t.), 4; 4.7.

tām (acc.sg.) I.3.9(2t.). IV.2.2(2t.). -tāyām (loc.sg.) VI.8. 6; 15.1,2.

-tās (nom.-acc.pl.) IV. 17.2. VI.3.2; 8.6. -tānām (gen.pl.) II.20. 2. IV.17.8. VI.4.7.

-tāsu (loc.pl.) II.20.1,2. devatrā adv. among the gods. III.17.7.

devapatha m. way of the gods.

-thas (nom.sg.) IV.15.6. devamadhu n. honey of the gods.

-(nom.sg.) III.1.1. devamanuṣya m. gods and men.

-yās (nom.pl.) VII.6.1; 8.1; 10.1. devayāna a. leading to the gods.

-nas (nom.sg.) V.10.2. -nasyā (gen.sg.) V.3.2. devavidyā f. science of the gods.

-(nom.sg.) VII.1.4. -yām (acc.sg.) VII.1.2; 2.1; 7.1. devaṣuṣī m. cavity of the gods.

-ṣayas (nom.pl.) III.13. 1. devāsura m. gods and Asuras.

-rās (nom.pl.) I.2.1. VIII.7.2. deça m. region, spot, place.

-çe (loc.sg.) VIII.15. 1. dāiva a. divine.

-vas (nom.sg.) -vam (nom.sg.n.,acc.sg. m.) VII.1.2; 2.1; 7. 1. VIII.12.5.

84

doṣa—dvārapa

-vena (instr.sg.) VIII. 5. V.12.1. VII.2.1; 7.1.

12.5.

-vās (nom.pl.) V.1.4.

divā (instr.sg.) III.11. 3; 17.7. IV.1.2.

doṣa m. fault, defect.

-ṣeṇa (instr.sg.) VIII. 10.1,3.

divas (abl.sg.) III.13.7; 14.3. IV.17.1.

doṣā f. night; instr. as adv. at night.

-(old instr.sg.) VI.13.1.

divi (loc.sg.) V.19.2. VIII.5.3.

doha m. milking, milk.

-has (nom.sg.) I.3.7; 13.4. II.8.3.

draṣṭṛ m. seer.

-ham (acc.sg.) I.3.7; 13.4. II.8.3.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1; 9.1.

dyu, see dyo.

√dru run.

√dyut shine, gleam.

• • vi shine forth, lighten.

vidyotate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) II.3.1; 15.1. VII.11.1.

dyāvāpṛthivī f. heaven and earth.

-(nom.du.) VII.4.2. VIII.1.3.

dva num.a. two.

dyo f. (m.) heaven, sky, day.

dvāu (nom.-acc.du.m.) IV.3.4. VII.3.1.

dyāus (nom.sg.) I.3.7; 6.3(2t.). II.2.1,2; 17. 1. III.1.1; 15.1; 19. 2. IV.6.3; 13.1. V 19.2(2t.). VIII.6.1; 8. 1; 10.1.

dve (nom.du.f.,acc.du.n.) III.17.6. VII.3.1(2t.).

divam (acc.sg.) III.15. 1

dvātriṃśat f. thirty-two.

-tam (acc.sg.) VIII.7. 3; 9.3(2t.); 10.4(2t.).

dvādaśa num. twelve.

IV.10.1.

[2 dvādaśa num.a. twelfth.]

dvādaśavarṣa a. twelve years old.

-ṣas (nom.sg.) VI.1.2.

dvārapa m. door-keeper.

-pās (nom.pl.) III.13.6.

-pān (acc.pl.) III.13.6 (2t.).

dvāviñça—√dhā

dvāviñça num.a. twenty-second.

-çena (instr.sg.) II.10.5.

dvāviñçati f. twenty-two.

-tis (nom.sg.) II.10.4.

dvitīya num.a. second.

-yas (nom.sg.) II.23.2.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) III.7.1.

-yām (acc.sg.f.) V.20.1.VI.11.2.

dvis num.adv. twice. III.7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4.

dvyakṣara n. a complex of two syllables.

-ram (nom.sg.) II.10.2.

DH

dhana n. booty, wealth, money.

-nam (acc.sg.) I.11.3.

-nena (instr.sg.) V.15.1.

-nasya (gen.sg.) III.11.6.

dhanamātrā f. a measure of money, some money.

-rām (acc.sg.) I.10.6.

dhanasani a. granting treasures.

-nayas (nom.pl.) I.7.6.

dhanus n. bow.

-uṣas (gen.sg.) I.3.5.

√dham, dhmā blow.

• • pra blow forth. pradhmāyīta (pres.opt. pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 772, 738.b) VI.14.1.

dhamani f. reed; vessel of human body, vein, nerve.

-nayas (nom.pl.) III.19.2.

dharma m. custom, right, law.

-mas (nom.sg.) VII.2.1.

-mam (acc.sg.) VII.2.1.

-mās (nom.pl.) II.1.4.

dharmaskandha m. division of law.

-dhās (nom.pl.) II.23.1.

√dhā, dadh put, place, constitute, do, make; mid. appropriate, obtain; w. çrad have faith, w. açrad be without faith.

dhīmahi (?aor.opt.mid. pl.,Wh.Gr. 837.b) V.2.7.

• • antar put between,

cover, conceal.

antardhāya grd.

VI.16.

1,2.

• • ava put down in, dip

into (water or other

fluid).

avadhās (aor.ind.act.sg.)

VI.13.1.

avadhāya grd.

VI.13.1.

• • ā put on (as wood

on fire).

ādhāya grd.

IV.6.1 ; 7.

1 ; 8.1.

V.2.6.

• • abhyā put in place

(esp. wood), kindle

(fire).

abhyāhitasya (pass.ppl.

gen.sg.)

VI.7.3.5.

• • vyā pass. be sepa-

rated, be sick.

vyādhiyante (pres.ind.

pass.pl.)

VIII.10.1.

• • samā put in order,

lay (as wood for fire).

samāhitam (pass.ppl.

nom.sg.n.)

VIII.1.3,

-te (pass.ppl.nom.du.f.)

VIII.1.3.

-tās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

VIII.1.5.

• • upasamā put in place,

lay on, build (as fire).

upasamāhitā (pass.ppl.

nom.sg.f.)

VI.7.6.

-ādhāya grd.

IV.6.1 ; 7.

1 ; 8.1.

VI.7.5.

• • ni deposit, lay aside.

nidadhati (pres.ind.act.

pl.)

II.9.8.

-dhau (perf.ind act.sg.)

I.

10.5.

nihitam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.

m.)

VIII.3 2.

• • abhini lay down on,

touch against.

abhinihitās (pass.ppl.

nom.pl.)

II.23.5.

• • upani deposit, lay

down.

upanihitās (pass.ppl.

nom.pl.)

I.10.2.

• • pari surround.

paridadhati (pres.ind.act.

pl.)

V.2.2.

• • vi divide, produce.

vidadhat (pres.ppl.act.

nom.sg.m.)

VIII.15.1.

vidhīyate (pres.ind.pass.

sg.)

VI.5.1,3.

-yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.)

VI.5.2.

• • sam unite, restore.

samdadhāti (pres.ind.act.

sg.)

IV.17.4,5,6,8.

-dhyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) IV.17.7. - +açrad be without faith. açraddadhat (pres.ppl. nom.sg.m.) VII. 19.1. -dhānam (pres.ppl.mid. acc.sg.m) VIII.8.5. - +çrad have faith. çraddadhāti (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.19.1; 20.1 (3t.). çraddhatsva (imv.mid. sg.) VI.12.3. çraddadhat (pres.ppl.act. nom.sg.m.) VII.19.1. dhātu m. layer, element. -tus (nom.sg.) VI.5.1, 2,3. dhānā f. a grain; pl. corns, i.e. grain. -nās (nom.pl.) VI.12.1. dhārmika a. lawful, dutiful, virtuous. -kān (acc.pl.m.) VIII. 15.1. √dhāv run, stream. - +upa resort to. upadhāvet (pres.opt.act. sg.) I.3.8,9,10,11. dhik interj.w.acc. fie! shame! VII.15.2.

√dhī think. dhīmahi (pres.ind.act.pl. only in the later language; see √dhā and Wh.RVF.). √dhū shake, shake off. dhūtva grd. VIII.13.1. - +vi shake apart, remove, shake off. vidhūya grd. VIII.13.1. dhūma m. smoke. -mas (nom.sg.) II.12.1. V.4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 10.5(2t.). -mam (acc.sg.) V.10.3. -māt (abl.sg.) V.10.3. √dhr hold, withstand; undertake, resolve (w. inf.). dadhr (perf.ind.mid.sg.) IV.10.3. √dhmā, see √dham. √dhyā think, meditate on. dhyāyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.6.1 (3t.). -yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VII.6.1(3t.). -yan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) I.3.12. II.22.2. -yantas (pres.ppl.act. nom.pl.) VII.1.8,9,10. dhyāna n. thought, religious meditation.

88 dhyanopadāñça—2 na

–nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. | dhvañs scatter, sink

6.1(2t.),2 ; 26.1. down, fall to dust.

–nāt (abl.sg.) VII.6.2 – + pra perish.

(2t.) ; 7.1. pradhvañsate (pres.ind. mid.sg.) VII.1.4.

–nasya (gen.sg.) VII.6.2. – + vi crumble away.

dhyanopadāñça a having vidhvañsate (pres.ind. mid.sg.) I.2.8(2t.).

as one's portion the –seta (prs.opt.mid.sg.) I.2.7.

gift of meditation. vidadhvañsire (perf.ind. mid.pl.) I.2.7.

–çās (nom.pl.) VII.6.1(2t.).

dhruva a. steady, safe. √dhvan sound.

–vas (nom.sg.) VII.4.3 ; 5.3. – + apa sound wrong.

–vā (nom.sg.f.) VII. apadhvāntam (pass. 26.2. ppl.nom.sg.n.) II.22.1.

–vān (acc.pl.) VII.4.3 ; 5.3.

N

1 na- pron.st.1 pers., see aham. 4 ; 15.1,2 ; 16.7 ; 17.1.

2 na adv. not, nor. IV.1.7 ; 3.5,6(2t.) ; 4.2 (2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.) ; 9. 3 ; 10.1,3(2t.),5 ; 11. 2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14.3 (2t.) ; 15.5,6(2t.) ; 16. 4(2t.) ; 17.10(2t.).

I.1.10 ; 2.9(2t.) ; 8.5,7 ; V.1.15(4t.) ; 2.1 ; 3.2 (3t.),3(3t.),4,5(3t.),7 ; 10.3,8(2t.),10 ; 11.3,5 (6t.) ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14. 2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2.

II.4.2 ; 9.6 ; 12.2(2t.) ; VI.1.1,7(2t.) ; 4.5 ; 7.1, 13.3 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16. 2(2t.),3(2t.) ; 8.3,5 ; 9.

III.6.1(2t.) ; 7.1 ; (2t.) ; 8.1(2t.) ; 9.1(2t.) ; 10. 1(2t.) ; 11.1(2t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.),6 ; 12 2,3,4 ; 14.

nakṣatra--nāḍī 89

2(2t.); 10.1,2; 11.3| nadathu m. sounding,

12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.2; roaring.

15.1,2; 16.2. -thum (acc.sg.) III.13.8.

VII.1.3; 2.1(9t.); 5.2 nāḍī f. (roaring) flowing

(2t.); 9.1; 10.1; 12. water, stream.

1; 13.1(3t.); 15.3(6t.), -dyas (nom.pl.) III.19.2.

4; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; ✓ nam bend, bow (intr.);

20.1; 21.1; 22.1; 23. w. upa fall to the

1; 24.1(4t.),2; 26.2 share of.

VIII.1.3,5(2t.); 3.1,2 nameyus (pres.opt.act.

(3t.); 4.1(6t.),2; 5.3; pl.) II.1.4.

6.3(2t.); 8.1; 9.1,2; namas n. bow, obeisance,

10.1,2(3t.),3,4(3t.); 11. adoration.

1(3t.),2(2t.); 12.1(2t.), -(nom.sg.) II.24.5,9,14.

3; 15.1(2t.). [navadaça num.a. nine-

nakṣatra n. star, constella- teenth.]

-raṇi (nom.pl.) I.6.4 navadhā adv. in nine parts

(2t.). II.20.1; 21.1. or ways. VII.26.2.

IV.12.1. V.4.1. VII. [navama num.a. ninth.]

12.1. VIII.1.3. ✓ naç be lost, vanish, per-

nakṣatravidyā f. science of ish.

the stars. naçyati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

-(nom.sg.) VII.1.4 VIII.5.3; 9.1,2.

-yām (acc.sg.) VII.1. nāka (m. heaven) a. sor-

2; 2.1; 7.1.2; rowless.

nakha m.n. nail, claw. -kam (nom.sg.n.) II.10.

-khebhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. nāḍī f. tubc, vein.

8.1. -dyas (nom.pl.) VIII.

nakhanikṛntana n. nail- 6.1,6.

paring, shaving. -dbhyas (abl.pl.) VIII.

-nena (instr.sg.) VI.1.6. 6.2.

90

nānā—nidhi

-diṣu (loc.pl.) VIII.6.2,3.

nāmarūpa n. name and form.

nānā adv. differently (as pred.a.). I.1.10.

-pe (acc.du.) VI.3.2,3.

nānātyaya a. going beyond different, dif-

-payos (gen.du.) VIII. 14.1.

ferent, various.

nārada m.nm.pr.

-yās (nom.pl.) IV.10.3.

-das (nom.sg.) VII.1.1.

-yānām (gen.pl.) VI. 9.1.

nāça m. loss, destruction.

nābhi f. navel, nave of wheel.

-çam (acc.sg.) VIII.9. 1,2.

-bhāu (loc.sg.) VII.15. 1.

nāsikya a. nasal.

nāmadheya n. name-giving, appellation, name.

-yam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.2.

-yam (nom.sg.) VI.1. 4;5,6; 4.1,2,3,4.

ni- 1st syl. of nidhana. II. 8.2.

nāman n. form name; acc. as adv. by name, namely.

nij cleanse.

-ma (nom.-acc.sg.) I.6. 7; 7.5(2t.). III.15.2 (4t.) IV.2.5; 4.2(2t.), 4(2t.); 5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3. V.2.1,6. VI.3.1, 3,5. VII.1.3,4(3t.),5; 3.1 ; 26.1. VII.3.4 ; 14.1.

-nis wash off.

-mnas (abl.-gen.sg.) VII.1.5(3t.); 2.1.

nirnijya grd. V.2.8.

-mni (loc.sg.) VII.4.1 (2t.); 5.1(2t.).

nidhana n. putting down, settlement, end, death.

-nam (nom.sg.) II.2.1, 2; 3.2; 4.1; 5.1 ; 6.1 ; 7.1; 8.2; 9.8; 10.4 ; 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 14. 1 ; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1.

nidhanabhäjin a. sharing in nidhana.

-jinas (nom.pl.) II.9.8.

nidhi m. setting down; treasure (a cert. work).

-dhis (nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-dhim (acc.sg.) VII.1. 2; 2.1; 7.1.

ninada--nīla

ninada m. noise, hum.

-dam (acc.sg.) III.13.8.

√nind, nid revile.

nindet (pres.opt.act.sg.) II.14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 20.2.

nirukta a. uttered; n. etymological explanation.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 3.3.

nirodha m. shutting in, restraint.

-dhas (nom.sg.) VIII. 6.5.

nirvahitṛ m. accomplisher, separator.

-tā (nom.sg.) VIII.14.1.

niçā f. night.

-çāyām (loc.sg.) IV.1.2.

niṣanna, see √sad.

niṣka m. golden ornament for breast or neck.

-kas (nom.sg.) IV.2.2, 4. V.13.2.

-kam (acc.sg.) IV.2.1,3.

niḥṣṭhā f. completion, consummate wisdom.

-(nom.sg.) VII.20.1.

-ṭhām (acc.sg.) VII. 20.1.

nihava m. summons.

-vas (nom.sg.) I.13.2.

√nī lead.

nayati (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.15.3(2t.).

-yate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VI.8.5.

-yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) VI.8.3.

-yet (pres.opt.act.sg.) I. 8.5,7.

neṣye (fut.ind.mid.sg.) IV.4.5.

nitas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VIII.6.4.

nīyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) VIII.6.5.

• +ava pour off or down.

avanayet (pres.opt.act. sg.) V.2.4,5(4t.).

• +ā lead to, bring.

ānayanti (pres.ind.act. pl.) VI.16.1.

-nitas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VI.14.1.

-niya grd. VI.14.1.

• +upa lead to, receive (esp. a pupil).

upanīya grd. IV.4.5.

nīla a. blue.

-las (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 6.1.

-lam (nom.sg.n.) I.6.5, 6; 7.4(2t.).

-lasya (gen.sg.) VIII.6.1.

92

nīhāra—pañcāla

nīhāra m. mist, fog.

-ras (nom.sg.) III.19.2.

√nu cry aloud, roar.

– + pra murmur, utter (esp. the sacred syl. om).

praṇauti (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.4.5.

nu adv. (temporal, continuative, imperative) now, still, then. I.4.3.

II.7.2. IV.1.3,5,8 ; 4. 1,4 ; 9.2 ; 10.3 ; 14.2 (3t.). V.3.4 ; 9.1. VI. 1.3,4.

nūnam adv. now, immediately, surely. IV.14. 2. VI.1.7.

nāimiṣīya a. relating to the sacred forest Naimiṣa; m.nm.pr. inhabitant thereof. –yānām (gen.pl.m.) I. 2.13.

no (2na+u) adv. and not. VIII.11.1,2,3.

nyagrodha m. fig-tree. –dhas (nom.sg.) VI.12.2.

nyagrodhaphala n.fig. –lam (acc.sg.) VI.12.1.

P

pacchas adv. by pādas or hemistichs. V.2.7.

pañca num. five. III.13.1, 6(3t.). IV.3.8(2t.). V. 3.5 ; 10.10. VIII.11. 3(2t.).

1 pañcadaśa num. fifteen. VI.7.1,2.

[2 pañcadaśa num.a. fifteenth.]

pañcadhā adv. in five parts. II.21.3. VII.26.2.

pañcama num.a. fifth. –mas (nom.sg.m.) V. 10.9. VII.1.4. –mam (nom.sg.n.,acc.sg. m.) III.10.1. VII.1. 2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1.

–mīm (acc.sg.f) V.23.1. –myām (loc.sg.f) V.3. 3 ; 9.1.

[pañcaviṅśa num.a. twenty-fifth.]

pañcavidha a. of five kinds, fivefold. –dham (acc.sg.n.) II.2. 1,3 ; 3.1,2 ; 4.1,2 ; 5.1, 2 ; 6.1,2 ; 7.1,2.

–dhasya (gen.sg.) II.7.2.

pañcāla m.nm.pr. of a warrior-tribe. –lānām (gen.pl.) V.3.1.

padviçañku—√pad

93

padviçañku m. tether-peg.

-kūn (acc.pl.) V.1.12.

paṇdita a. wise, clever.

-tas (nom.sg.) VI.14.2.

√pat fly, fall, fall morally.

patanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.10.9.

-titvā grd. VI.8.2(2t.).

• +ati fly past.

atipetus (perf.ind.act.pl.) IV.1.2.

• +ud fly up, shoot forth.

utpatitam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.n.) VI.8.3(5t.).

• +upani fly down towards.

upanipatya grd. IV.7.2; 8.2.

• +pari fly around.

paripatanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) II.9.4.

• +vi fly asunder, burst.

vipatet (pres.opt.act.sg.) I.8.6,8.

-tiṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg.) I.8.6,8; 10.9,10,11 ; II. 4,6,8.

vyapatiṣyat(cond.ind.act.sg.) I.11.5,7,9. V.12.2.

patamga m. bird, insect, esp. butterfly.

-gas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2.

pati m. master, lord, husband.

-tis (nom.sg.) I.2.11.

-tim (acc.sg.) I.10.7.

-te (voc.sg.) I.10.7.

path, see panthan.

√pad go (in cpd. and deriv.),fall.

padyante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) V.1.4.

• +ava fall off or out.

avapadyante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) II.9.6.

• +ā approach, reach.

āpadyeran (pres.opt.mid.pl.) V.10.7(2t.).

• +samud arise, be born.

samutpadyante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) I.9.1.

• +abhinis come forth, appear, become.

abhiniṣpadyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VIII.3.4; 4.2; 12.3;

-yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) VIII.12.2

• +pra enter, resort to.

prapadye (pres.ind.mid.sg.) III.15.3(5t.),4,5 (4t.),6(4t.),7(4t.). VIII. 13.1(2t.); 14.1.

94

pad—parahkrṣṇa

prāpatsi (aor.ind.mid.sg.) III.15.4.

prapannas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) II.22.3,4 (2t.).

• • anupra follow, obey.

anuprāpatsi (aor.ind.mid.sg.) VIII.14.1.

• • prati resort to, enter upon, perform, understand, answer.

pratipadyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) III.13.6.

-padyeta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) III.17.6.

-padyamānās (pres.ppl.mid.nom.pl.) IV.15.6.

-pede (perf.ind.mid.sg.) VI.7.4.

-patsye (fut.ind.mid.sg.) V.11.3.

• • sam meet with, succeed in, arrive at; caus. agree.

sampadyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VI.8.6; 15.1,2.

-padyāmahe (pres.ind.mid.pl.) VI.9.2.

-pedus (perf.ind.act.pl.) IV.4.5. VIII.11.3.

-patsye (fut.ind.mid.sg.) VI.14.2.

-pannas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VI.5.1. VIII.2.1, 2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10; 6.3.

-padya grd. VI.9.2.

-pādayām (caus.vbl.f.acc.sg.) V.11.2,3.

• • abhisam become like, change into.

abhisampadyate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VIII.15.1.

• • upasam arrive at.

upasampadyeta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) VI.14.2.

-ya grd. VIII.3.4; 12.2,3.

pad m. foot, see pāda.

padau (nom.du.) V.17.2 (2t.); 18.2.

panthan m. path.

-thās (nom.sg.) V.10.2.

pathos (gen.du.) V.3.2; 10.8.

para a. distant, beyond, higher, better.

-ram (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.12.5; 21.3. VIII.3.4; 12.2,3.

-rasyām (loc.sg.f.) VI.8.6; 15.1,2.

parahkrṣṇa a. beyond black, deep-black.

-ṇam (nom.sg.n.) I.6.5,6; 7.4 (2t.). III.4.3.

parama—parjanya 95

parama a.supl. farthest, best.

-mas (nom.sg.) I.1.3.

paraçu m. hatchet, ax.

-çum (acc.sg.) VI.16.1(2t.),2.

paras adv.-prep. farther, beyond (instr.-abl.).

II.10.6. III.13.7; 17.7. IV.1.3; 2.3.

parastāt adv.-prep. beyond, later, after. II.24.6,10,15.

parāñc a. directed away, following upon, beyond.

-cas (nom.pl.) I.6.8; 7.7.

parāyana n. departure, final aim, essence.

-ṇam (nom.sg.) I.9.1.

parārdhya a. being on the more remote side, best.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.1.3.

pari adv.-prep. around. III.17.7.

parigha m. iron bolt or bar.

-gham (acc.sg.) II.24.6,10,15.

paricaritṛ m. attendant.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1.

paricaryagrdv.to be served.

-yas (nom.sg.) VIII.8.4.

paricārin a. going about, serving.

-riṇī (nom.sg.f.) IV.4.2,4.

paridhānīyā f. concluding verse.

-yāyas (abl.sg.) IV.16.2,4.

pariṣkṛta a. adorned (√kṛ).

-tas (nom.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.

-te (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.

-tāu (nom.du.) VIII.8.2(2t.),3(2t.).

parovariyāns a. compar. far more desirable.

-yān (nom.sg.m.) I.9.2.

-yas (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I.9.2,3,4. II.7.1,2(2t.).

-yāṁsam (acc.sg.m.) I.9.2.

-yāṁsi (nom.pl.n.) II.7.1.

-yasas (acc.pl.m.) I.9.2. II.7.2.

parjanya m. rain-cloud; nm.pr. the rain-god.

-yas (nom.sg.) III.13.4. V.5.1; 22.2(2t.).

-ye (loc.sg.) II.15.1,2.

96

parṇa—paçu

parṇa n. wing, plume, leaf.

-ṇāni (nom.pl.) II.23.4.

parvata m. mountain.

-tas (nom.pl.) III.19.2.

VII.6.1 ; 8.1 ; 10.1.

palaça n. leaf, petal.

-çāni (nom.pl.) V.2.3.

paç sec, perceive.

paçyāmi (pres.ind.act. sg.) VIII.9.1,2; 10. 2,4 ; 11.1,2.

-yasi (pres.ind.act.sg.) V.12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14.2 ;

15.2 ; 16.2 ; 17.2. VI. 12.1(2t.).

-yati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.4. V.2.9 ; 12.2 ; 13. 2 ; 14.2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2 ;

17.2. VII.24.1(2t.) ; 26.2(2t).

-yāvas (pres.ind.act.du.) VIII.8.1.

-yathas (pres.ind.act.du.) VIII.8.1,2.

-yanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) III.17.7.

-yet (pres.opt.act.sg.) V.2.8.

-yema (pres.opt.act.pl.) II.24.4,8,12,13.

-yan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VII.15.4 ; 25.2. VIII.12.5.

-yatas (pres.ppl.act.gen. sg.) VII.26.1.

-yantas (pres.ppl.act. nom.pl.) V.18,10,11. III.17.7(2t.).

+abhi behold, know.

abhipaçyanti (pres.ind. act.pl.) IV.3.6.

+pari look around, discover.

paripaçyet (pres.opt.act. sg.) I.4.3.

paryapaçyat (impf.ind. act.sg.) I.4.3.

paçavya a. belonging to cattle.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) II.22. 1.

paçu m. cattle, animal (esp. for sacrifice).

-çavas (nom.pl.) II.6. 2 ; 9.2. VII.8.1 ; 10.1.

-çūn (acc.pl.) II.15.2 ; 18.2. VII.2.1 ; 3.1 ; 7. 1 ; 13.1 ; 14.1.

-çubhis (instr.pl.) II. 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14. 2 ; 15.2 ; 16.2(2t.) ; 17. 2 ; 18.2 ; 19.2 ; 20.2. V.17.1 ; 19.2 ; 20.2 ;

21.2 ; 22.2 ; 23.2.

-çubhyas (dat.pl.) II. 22.2.

-çuşu (loc.pl.) II.6.1,2; 18.1,2.

paçumant a. possessing cattle.

-mān (nom.sg.) II.6.2; 18.2.

paçcāt adv.-prep. from behind, after, westward. III.6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 9.4. IV.6.1; 7.1; 8.1. V. 2.8. VI.10.1. VII.

paçya a. looking, intelligent. -yas (nom.sg.) VII.26. 2(2t.).

pā drink; int. drink eagerly; des. be thirsty. pibati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.9. III.17.2. V.2.7.

-banti (pres.ind.act.pl.) III.6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9. 1; 10.1.

-hāma (pres.subj.act.pl.) I.12.5.

-ba (imv.act.sg.) VI.7.1. -ban (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) V.10.9.

-batas (pres.ppl.act.gen. sg.) VI.7.1.

pitam (pass.ppl.nom.-acc. sg.n.) I.10.3. VI. 8.5.

-tās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) VI.5.2.

pīyamānānām (pres.ppl. pass.gen.pl.) VI.6.3. pepīyamānas (pres.ppl. mid.-pass.int.nom.sg., Wh.Gr.1016) VI.11.1.

pipāsati (pres.ind.act.sg. des.) III.17.1. VI.8. 5.

pāda m. foot, quarter; see pad. -das (nom.sg.) III.12. 6; 18.2(St.),3,4,5,6. IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3.

-dam (acc.sg.) IV.5.3, 3(2t.); 6.1,3,4(2t.); 7.1,3,4(2t.); 8.1,3,4 (2t.).

pānavant a. rich in drink. -vatas (acc.pl.) VII.9.2.

pāpa a. evil, wicked. -pam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 2.8. IV.14.3. VIII. 13.1.

pāpakṛtyā f. evil doing, sin. -yām (acc.sg.) IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

pāpiṣṭhatara a. compar. of supl. by far the worst off. -ram (nom.sg.n.) V.1.7.

98 pāpīyāns—pitrya

pāpīyāns a.compar. worse.

-yān (nom.sg.) IV.16.3.

pāpman m. evil, sin.

-mā (nom.sg.) VIII.6.3.

-manā (instr.sg.) I.2.2 (2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.), 6(2t.). V.10.10.

-mānas (nom.pl.) V.24. 3. VIII.4.2.

-mabhyas (abl.pl.) I.6. 7(2t.).

-tā (nom.sg.) III.11.4, 5. V.3.1. VI.1.1,3. VII.15.1.

-taram (acc.sg.) V.1.7. VII.15.2.

-tur (gen.sg.) V.3.4.

-taras (nom.pl.) II.9.8; 21.1. VIII.2.1.

-trbhyas (dat.pl.) II.22. 2.

pāman m. skin disease, scab.

-mānam (acc.sg.) IV. I.S.

pāra n. farther shore, end, limit.

-ram (acc.sg.) VII.1.3; 26.2.

√pālay watch, protect (Wh.Gr.1042.m; not the anomaly noted at 1087.c).

• • prati watch for, expect.

pratipalayam (vii.1.acc. sg.) I.12.3.

piṅgala a. reddish brown.

-las (nom.sg.) VIII.6.1.

-lasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 6.1.

pitṛ m. father; pl. ancestors or the Manes.

pitryāṇa a. trodden by ancestors or the Manes.

-ṇasya (gen.sg.) V.3.2.

pitṛloka m. world of the Manes.

-kam (acc.sg.) V.10.4.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 2.1.

-kāt (abl.sg.) V.10.4.

pitṛlokakāma a. desirous of the world of the Manes.

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII.2. 1.

pitṛhan m. patricide.

-ṇat (nom.sg.) VII.15. 2,3.

pitrya a. paternal, sacred to the Manes (a cert. work).

-yas (nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-yam (acc.sg.m.) VII. 1.2; 2.1; 7.1.

piçuna a. backbiting, slanderous.

-nās (nom.pl.) VII.6.1.

√piṣ crush, grind.

• • prati crush against.

pratipekṣyati (fut.ind.act. sg.) II.22.4.

pīta a. yellow.

-tas (nom.sg.) VIII.6.1.

-tasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 6.1.

puṇḍarīka n. lotus-flower, esp. white onc.

-kam (nom.sg.) I.6.7. VIII.1.1,2.

puṇyajita a. won by good or right.

-tas (nom.sg.) VIII.1. 6.

puṇyaloka a. partaking of the good world.

-kas (nom.sg.) V.10.10.

-kās (nom.pl.) II.23.2.

putra m. son.

-ram (acc.sg.) I.5.2,4. VI.8.1.

-rāya (dat.sg.) III.11. 4,5.

-rās (nom.pl.) III.1.1.

-rān (acc.pl.) VII.3.1; 13.1; 14.1.

putraroda m. wailing for a son.

piçuna-puruṣa

-dam (acc.sg.) III.15.2 (2t.).

punar adv. again, back. IV.2.3. V.3.2; 10.5. VII.26.2. VIII.9.2 (2t.); 10.3(2t.); 11.2 (2t.); 15.1(2t.).

punarutpādana n. bringing into birth again, re- procreation.

-nam (nom.sg.) III.17. 5.

pūr f. wall, stronghold, citadel.

pūr (nom.sg.) VIII.5.3.

purastāt adv.-prep. before, eastward.

III.6.4 ; 7. 4; 8.4; 9.4. V.2.2. VI.8.6; 10.1. VII. 25.1(2t.),2.

purā adv.-prep. formerly, bcfore. II.9.2 ; 24.3,7,11. IV.16.2,4. V .3.7.

puriṣa n. crumbling earth, rubbish, excrement.

-ṣam (nom.sg.) VI.5.1.

puruṣa (pūruṣa) m. man, human being; person- ality, spirit.

-ṣas (nom.sg.) I.1.2; 6.6; 7.5. II.6.1 ; 18.1. III.12.6; 14.1(2t.); 16. 1. IV.11.1; 12.1; 13.

100

puruṣanāya—prthak

1; 15.1,5. V.7.1; 10. 2; 11.6. VI.2.3; 7.1; 8.1,3,5; 14.2. VIII.7. 4; 12.4.

pū cleanse, purify. punāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) pavate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

-ṣam (acc.sg.) VI.4.7; 8.6; 14.1; 15. 1; 16.1.

pūtas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) V.10.10.

-ṣāt (abl.sg.) III.12.7

pūr, see pur. pūruṣa, see puruṣa.

-ṣasya (gen.sg.) I.1.2

pūrva a. being before; m. pl. forefathers, an- cients; n. acc. as adv. before, first.

-ṣe (loc.sg.) III.12.3,4 (2t.),8(2t.); 13.7. IV. 10.3.

-ve (nom.pl.m.) VI.4.5.

puruṣanāya m. man-leader, prince.

-vam (acc.sg.n.) VII. 11.1(2t).

-yas (nom.sg.) VI.8.3, 5.

pūrvāḥṇa m. forenoon. -ṇe (loc.sg.) V II.7.

puruṣavacas a. with human voice.

pr, pūr fill, sate. pūrṇam ( pass.ppl.acc. sg.n., BR.caus?) III.12.9.

-casas (nom.pl.) V.3.3; 9.1.

-ṇām (pass.ppl.acc.sg.f.) III.11.6; 12.9.

purovāta m. fore-wind, east-wind.

• • prati fill up. pratipūrṇas ( pass.ppl. nom.sg.) IV.10.3.

-tas (nom.sg.) II.3.1.

• • sam fill full. sampūryate ( pres.ind. mid.-pass.sg., Wh.Gr. 761.b) V.3.3; 10.8.

puṣkarapalāśa n. petal of blue lotus-flower.

prthak adv. separately. V. 11.5; 14.1(2t.); 18.1.

-çe (loc.sg.) IV.14.3.

puṣṭimant a. thriving. -mān (nom.sg.) V.16.1.

puṣpa n. bloom. -pam (nom.sg.) III.1. 2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1.

prthagvartman—prajā

101

prthagvartman a. having a separate track.

–mā (nom.sg.) V.14.1;

prthivī f. earth.

–(nom.sg.) II.1.2; 3.7. II.2.1,2; 17.1. III.12. 2,3; 19.2. IV.6.3; 11. 1. V.6.1; 21.2(2t). VII.6.1; 8.1; 10.1.

–vīm (acc.sg.) III.15.5. V.17.1. VII.2.1; 7.1.

–vyās (abl.-gen.sg.) I. 1.2. III.14.3. IV.17.1.

–vyām (loc.sg.) V.21.2.

prthivikṣit a. dwelling on the earth.

–te (dat.sg.) II.24.5.

prṣṭha n. back, ridge.

–ṭheṣu (loc.pl.) III.13. 7(2t).

pāutrāyaṇa m.nn.pr.

–ṇas (nom.sg.) IV.1.1, 5; 2.1,3.

–ṇasya (gen.sg.) IV.1.2.

pāurnamāsa a. relating to full moon.

–syām (loc.sg.f.) V.2.4.

pāluṣi m.nm.pr.

–ṣis (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

–ṣim (acc.sg.) V.13.1.

1 pra adv.-(prep.) onward, forth. III.16.7.

2 pra used as syl. in word-analysis. II.8.1.

prakāçavant a. bright, gleaming.

–vān (nom.sg.) IV.5.2, 3(3t).

–vatas (acc.pl.) IV.5.3.

√prach ask, ask after.

prcchāni (pres.subj.act. sg.) I.8.3.

–cha (imv.act.sg.) I.8.3.

–chan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VI.14.2.

aprccham (impf.ind.act. sg.) IV.4.4.

papraccha (perf.ind.act. sg.) VI.7.4.

aprakṣīs (aor.ind.act.sg.) VI.1.3.

–ṣīt (aor.ind.act.sg.) V. 3.5.

prakṣyanti (fut.ind.act. pl.) V.11.3.

prajā f. offspring, descendant; creature.

–jayā (instr.sg.) II.11. 2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2(2t.); 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2. V. 15.1; 17.1; 19.2; 20. 2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2.

–jayām (loc.sg.) I.9.3.

-jās (nom.pl.) IV.1.4,6. V.3.2. VI.8.4,6; 9.2; 10.2. VIII.1.5; 3.2.

-jabhyas (dat.pl.) I.3.1. III.11.4. VIII.15.1.

-jānām (gen.pl.) IV. 3.7.

prajāpati m.nm.pr.

-tis (nom.sg.) I.12.5; 13.2. II.23.3. III.11. 4. IV.17.1. VIII.7. 1,3(2t.); 8,1,2(2t.),4; 9.2; 10.3; 11.2; 12.6 (2t.); 15.1.

-tim (acc.sg.) II.22.4. V.1.7.

-taye (dat.sg.) III.11.4. VIII.15.1.

-tes (gen.sg.) II.22.1,3, 5. VIII.14.1.

-tāu (loc.sg.) VII.11.3.

prajāpatisakāça m. presence of Prajāpati.

-çam (acc.sg.) VIII.7.2.

pranakha n. nail-tip.

-khāt (abl.sg.) II.6.6.

praṇava m. the sacred syllable om.

-vas (nom.sg.) I.5.1(3t.), 5(2t.).

praṇāyya a. attractive, worthy.

-yāya (dat.sg.) III.11.5.

1 prati adv.-prep. against, before, like; near, on, in. I.9.1. II.9.1(2t.); 13.1. III.19.3(2t.). V. 1.3.

2 prati used as syll. in word-analysis. II.S.2.

pratipālayā, see √pālaya.

pratirūpa a. with likeform, similar.

-pam (acc.sg.m) VIII. 8.1.

prativaktṛ, see √vac.

pratiṣṭhā f. stead, support, basis, home.

-(nom.sg.) V.1.3,1₃(2t.); 17.1; 18.2. VII.5.2.

-ṭhām (acc.sg.) I.8.7(2t.). V.1.3.

-ṭhāyai (dat.sg.) V.2.5.

pratiṣṭhāṃstava a. praised as stead or home.

-vam (nom.sg.n.) I.8.7.

pratihartṛ m. a cert. priest.

-tā (nom.sg.) I.11.8.

-tāram (acc.sg.) I.10. 11.

-tar (voc.sg.) I.10.11; 11.S.

pratihāra m. (door, porter) utterance of the Prati-hartar.

pratihārabhājin—prabhuvimita 103

-ras (nom.sg.) II.2.1,2;

3.1; 4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.

1; 8.2; 9.6; 10.2; 11.

1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1;

15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.

1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1.

-ram (acc.sg.) I.10.1;

11.8,9.

pratihārabhājin a. sharing in the pratihāra.

-jinas (nom.pl.m.) II.

9.6.

pratna a. old, ancient.

-nasya (gen.sg.) III.

17.7.

pratyakṣa a. lying before the eyes, plain.

-ṣam (nom.sg.n.) V.2.

pratyañc a. turned backwards or towards, opposite; western.

-tyañ (nom.sg.m.) II.12.

2. III.13.3. VI.14.1.

-ticī (nom.sg.f.) II.4.1.

III.15.2. IV.5.2

-tyañcas (nom.pl.m.) III.

3.1.

-ticyas (nom.pl.f.) III.

3.1. VI.10.1.

pratyāyana n. going back, setting (of sun).

-nam (acc.sg.) III.19.3.

pratyāsvara a. backward-gleaming.

-ras (nom.sg.m.) I.3.2.

prathama a. supl. foremost, first.

-mas (nom.sg.) II.23.1.

-mam (nom.-acc.sg.n.)

III.6.1. V.19.1.

-mām (acc.sg.f.) V.19.

prathamāstamitā a. first set (of the sun), just after (sun)set (Wh.

Gr. 1092.b; cf. 303,a,

b,c,d).

-te (loc.sg.) II.9.3.

prathamodita a. first risen (of the sun), just after (sun-)rise (cf.prec.

word).

-te (loc.sg.) II.9.3.

pradrānaka a. very poor.

-kas (nom.sg.) I.10.1.

prapadana n. entrance.

-nam (nom.sg.) VIII.

6.5.

[prapāṭhaka m. lesson, book (division of a work).]

prabhu a. excelling, mighty, lordly.

-bhavas (nom.pl.) VII.

6.1.

prabhuvimita n. lordly hall

104

prayogya—prāñc

or hall of the Lord

(Brahman).

-tam (nom.sg.) VIII.

5.3.

1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1;

15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.

1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1.

prayogya grdv. to be yoked;

m. work-animal,

horse.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) VIII.

12.3.

-vam (acc.sg.) I.10.9;

pravana a. declined, sloped,

prone.

-ṇas (nom.sg.) IV.17.9.

prastāvabhājin a. sharing

in the prastāva.

-jinas (nom.pl.) II.9.3.

pravāsa m. the being

abroad, absence from

home.

prastutikāma a. desirous

of praise.

-sam (acc.sg.) IV.10.

-mās (nom.pl.) II.9.3.

pravāhaṇa m.nm.pr.

prasnotṛ m. praiser, a cert.

-ṇas (nom.sg.) I.8.1,2,

8. V.3.1.

-tā (nom.sg.) I.11.4.

pracaṅsākāma a. desirous

-tāram (acc.sg.) I.10.8.

of praise.

-tar (voc.sg.)

II.4.

-mās (nom.pl.) II.9.3.

I.10.9;

praçāsana n. direction,

prācinayogya m.nm.pr.

guidance.

-(voc.sg.) V.13.1.

-nam (nom.sg.) V.3.7.

praçna m. question.

prācinaçāla m.nm.pr.

-nān (acc.pl.) V.3.5.

-las (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

prastāva m. mentioning,

prologue,introduction.

prājāpatya a. of Prajāpati.

-vas (nom.sg.) II.2.1,2;

3.1; 4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.

1; 8.1; 9.3; 10.1; 11.

-yās (nom.pl.) I.2.1.

-yānām (gen.pl.) II.9.5.

prāñc a. turned forward or

eastward; front or

eastern; n.acc as

adv.-prep. before.

-āñ (nom.sg.m.) III.13.

1. IV.6.1; 7.1; S.1.

VI.14.1.

-acī (nom.sg.f.) II.4.1.

III.15.2. IV.5.2.

prāṇa—prātar

105

-ak (acc.sg.n.) II.9.6,7. V.3.7.

-añcas (nom.pl.) III.1. 2.

-ācyas (nom.pl.f.) III. 1.2. VI.10.1.

prāṇa m. air inhaled, breath, vital breath, life; organ of sense.

-ṇas (nom.sg.) I.1.5(2t.); 2.7; 3.3,6; 5.3; 7.1 (2t.); 8.4; 11.5; 13.2. II.7.1; 11.1. III.13.1; 15.4; 18.2,4. IV.3.3 (2t.),4; 8.3; 10.5(2t.); 13.1. V.1.1,12,15; 7.1; 14.2(2t.); 18.2; 19.1. VI.5.2,4; 6.3,5; 7.1,6; 8.6; 15.1,2. VII. 15.1(9t.) 4; 26.1. VIII. 12.3.

-ṇam (acc.sg.) I.2.2; 11.5(2t.). III.15.3,4; 16.1,2,3,4,5,6. V. 1.6,7,15. VII.4.2; 10.1(2t.).

-ṇena (instr.sg.) I.3.6. V.1.8,9,10,11. VII.15.1.

-ṇāya (dat.sg.) V.19.1. VII.15.1.

-ṇasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4. V.2.1.

-ṇe (loc.sg.) V.19.2.

VI.8.6; 15.1,2. VII. 15.1.

-ṇās (nom.pl.) III.12. 3,4; 16.1,2,3,4,5,6. V. 1.6,7,15. VII.4.2; 10. 1(2t.).

-ṇān (acc.pl.) I.2.9; 5. 4. V.1.12.

-ṇānām (gen.pl.) III. 16.2,4,6. VII.4.2.

-ṇeṣu (loc.pl.) II.7.1,2; 11.1,2. IV.3.4.

prāṇabandhana n. fetter of the breath or life.

-nam (nom.sg.) VI.8.2.

prāṇacārin a. with breath as body.

-ras (nom.sg.) III.14.2.

prāṇasamcita a. whetted or prepared by the breath.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) III. 17.6.

prāṇāpāna m. inspiration and expiration.

-nayos (gen.du.) I.3.3.

prāṇin a. breathing, living; m. animal.

-ṇi (nom.sg.m.) II.11.2.

prātar adv. early in the morning, to-morrow.

I.10.6; 12.3. V.3.6; 11.5,7. VI.13.1.

106 prātaranuvāka—barhis

prātaranuvāka m. matin| recital.

-kasya (gen.sg.) II.24.3.

-ke (loc.sg.) IV.16.2,4.

prātarṣavana n. morning libation (of Soma).

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 24.1,6. III.16.1(2t.),2.

prādus adv. forth to view, into sight. I.12.2.

prādeçamātra a. measuring a span.

-ram (acc.sg.m.) V.18.1.

priya a. dear, beloved, one’s own; n. love, kindness.

-yam (acc.sg.n.) V.12. 2(2t.); 13.2(2t.); 14. 2(2t.); 15.2(2t.); 16. 2(2t.); 17.2(2t.).

priyāpriya n. pleasure and pain.

baka m.nm.pr.

-kas (nom.sg.) I.2.13; 12.1,3.

bata interj. alas! I.10.6. VIII.8.5.

badhirā a. deaf.

-rās (nom.pl.) V.1.10.

bandh bind.

• • pra fasten.

-ye (nom.du.) VIII.12, I.

-yābhyām (instr.du.) VIII.12.1.

-yayos (gen.du.) VIII. 12.1.

prota (√2 vā) a. inter- woven.

-tam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 11.1,2; 12.1,2; 13.1,2; 14.1,2; 15.1,2; 16.1,2; 19.1,2; 20.1,2; 21.1,2. V.24.3 .

-tās (nom.-acc.pl.f.) II. 17.1,2; 18.1,2.

plu float, swim, hover.

• • sam flow together. samplavate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) II.4.1.

-vante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) II.15.1.

prabaddhas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) VI.8.2.

bandhana a. binding; n. fetter, string.

-nam (acc.sg.n.) VI.8.2.

babhasa m. eater, devourer.

-sas (nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

barhis n. straw (of Kuça- grass), sacrifical grass or bed (vedi).

bala—budila

107

-(nom.sg.) V.18.2.

bala n. might.

-lam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 22.5. VII.8.1 (2t.),2; 26.1.

-lena (instr.sg.) VII.8. 1 (7t.).

-lāt (abl.sg.) VII.8.2 (2t.); 9.1.

-lasya (gen.sg.) VII.8. 2.

balavant a. powerful.

-van (nom.sg.) VII.8.1.

-vat (nom.sg.n.) II.22.1.

-vantas (nom.pl.) II.22. 5.

bali m. tax, tribute, gift, esp. offering.

-lim (acc.sg.) II.21.4.

-layas (nom.pl.) V.14.1.

balin a. powerful.

-lī (nom.sg.) VII.8.1.

bahirdhā adv.-prep. outside. III.12.7(2t.).

bahiṣpavamāna n. a cert. sacred song.

-nā (instr.sg.) I.12.4.

bahu a. much, many; n. acc. as adv. much, often.

-hu (nom.-acc.sg.n.) IV. 4.2,4 (these two might be f. according to Pa-

ṇini, cf. Wh.Gr.344.b; but better as above).

-havas (nom.pl.) I.5.2, V.13.1. VI.2.3 (2t.); 7.3,5. VII.10.1.

-hvyas (nom.pl.f.) VI. 2.4.

bahudāyin a. giving much, liberal.

-yī (nom.sg.) IV.1.1.

bahudhā adv. manifoldly. IV.3.6.

bahupākya a. having much cooked (for the poor).

-yas (nom.sg.) IV.1.1.

bahula a. thick, dense, wide, extended.

-las (nom.sg.) V.15.1 (2t.); 18.2.

bahuvid a. knowing much.

-vit (nom.sg.) VII.5.2.

bāla a. young, immature.

-lās (nom.pl.) V.1.11; 24.5.

bila n. cleft, hollow, cavern.

-lam (nom.sg.) III.15.1.

bija n. seed, germ, origin.

-jāni (nom.pl.) VI.3.1.

budila m.nm.pr.

-las (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

-lam (acc.sg.) V.16.1.

108 √budh—I brahman

√budh know, awake. - +anu be aware of, perceive. anububudhire (perf.ind. mid.pl.) VIII.7.2. √brh (vṛh) tear. - +pra tear out. prābṛhat (impf.ind.act. sg.) IV.17.1,2,3. bṛhant a. great, loud; n. a cert. Sāman. -hatī (nom.sg.f.) 1.2.11. -hat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 14.1,2. bṛhaspati (lord of prayer) m.nm.pr., mediator between gods and men. -tis (nom.sg.) I.2.11(2t.). -tes (gen.sg.) II.22.1. boddhṛ m. perceiver. -dhā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1; 9.1. brahmacarya n. devotion to sacred knowledge, esp. chastity; religious studentship (first of the four periods of a Brahman's life). -yam (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 4.1,3; 10.1. VIII.5.1 (2t.),2 (2t.),3 (2t.); 7.3; 11.3. -yeṇa (instr.sg.) VIII.

4.3; 5.1(2t.),2(2t.),3,4. brahmacārin a. leading the life of a religious student. -rī (nom.sg.) II.23.2. IV.3.5; 10.2,4. -rin (voc.sg.) IV.3.7; 10.3. 1 brahman n. prayer, devotion, worship, piety; sacred text; theology; impersonal spirit pervading the universe, Brahman, the Absolute. -ma (nom.-acc.sg.) I.7.5. III.5.1,2; 11,4,5; 12. 7; 14.1,4; 18.1(2t.), 2; 19.1,4. IV (4t.); 15.1,6; 17.9. V.10.2; 11.1. VII.1. 5; 2.2; 3.1,2; 4.3(2t.); 5.3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 8.2; 9.2(2t.); 10.2(2t.); 11.2(2t.); 12.2 (2t.); 13.2; 14.2(2t.). VIII 3.4; 7.4; 8.3; 10.1; 11.1; 14.1. -manā (instr.sg.) III. 10.1,3; 11.2. -maṇas (gen.sg.) III. 18.3,4,5,6. IV. 5.2(2t.), 3(2t.); 6.3(2t.),4(2t.);

7.3(2t.),4(2t.); 8.3(2t.),

4(2t.). VIII.3.4; 5.3.

2 brahman m. priest, pray-

er, Brahman; imper-

sonal spirit pervading

the universe; Brah-

man, the supreme

All-soul and Creator

(personified).

-mā (nom.sg.) III.11.

4. IV.16.2(2t.),4; 17.

8,9,10. VII.15.1.

-mānam (acc.sg.) IV.17.

9,10.

brahmapatha m. path to

Brahman (m.-n.).

-thas (nom.sg.) IV.15.

brahmapura n. Brahman's city.

-ram (nom.sg.) VIII.1.

-re (loc.sg.) VIII.1.1,2,

brahmapuruṣa n. servant

of Brahman.

-ṣās (nom.pl.) III.13.6.

-ṣān (acc.pl.) III.13.6

(2t.).

brahmabandhu m. priest's

companion (merely),

so-called Brahman.

-dhus (nom.sg.) VI.1.1.

brahmaloka m. world of

Brahman.

-kas (nom.sg.) VIII.

4.2 (2t.),3; 5.4.

-kam (acc.sg.) VIII.3.

2; 4.3; 13.1; 15.1.

-ke (loc.sg.) VIII.5.3,

4; 12.6.

brahmavarcasa n. preëmi-

nence in divine

science, holliness.

-sam (nom.-acc.sg.) III.

13.3. V.12.2; 13.2;

14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.

-sena (instr.sg.) II.16.2.

III.18.3,4,5,6. V.19.2;

20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2.

brahmavarcasin a. possess-

ing preëminence in

divine science or holi-

ness, holy.

-sī (nom.sg) II.12.2.

brahmavādin m. declarer

of sacred learning,

theologian.

-dinas (nom.pl.) II.24.1.

brahmavid a. having sa-

cred knowledge; m.

theologian.

-vit (nom.sg.m.) IV.9.

110 brahmavidyā—√brū

–vidas (gen.sg.m.) IV. 14.2. brahmavidyā f. science of sacred knowledge.

–yām (acc.sg.) VII.1.4 2; 2.1; 7.1. –(nom.sg.) VII.1.4. brahmasamstha a. wholly devoted to sacred knowledge.

–thas (nom.sg.) II.23.2. brahman m. murderer of a priest, sacerdoticide.

–hā (nom.sg.) V.10.9. brahmapaniṣad f. secret doctrine of Brahman, Brahma-Upanisad.

–dam (acc.sg.) III.11.3. brāhmaṇa (a. having to do with brahman) m. priest, theologian, Brahman.

–ṇas (nom.sg.) VII.15.2. –ṇam (acc.sg.) VII.15.2. –ṇasya (gen.sg.) IV.1.7. –ṇayos (gen.du.) I.8.2. –ṇān (acc.pl.) II.20.2. V.3.7. –ṇānām (gen.pl.) VIII.14.1. brāhmaṇayani f. birth-station of a priest.

–nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7. brāhmaṇahan m. murderer of a priest, sacerdoticide.

–hā (nom.sg.) VII.15. 2,3. √brū speak, tell.

bravimi (pres.ind.act.sg.) VI.7.2. VII.24.2. –vaṇi (pres.subj.act.sg.) IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8. 3. brūyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) I.7.8; 8.6,8. II.22.3, 4( 2t.). III.16.2,4,6. IV.9.2. V.2.3. VII.15.4. VIII.1.3,5. –yus (pres.opt.act.pl.) VII.15.3,4. VIII.1.2, 4. bruvithās (pres.opt.mid. sg.) IV.4.2. –vita (pres.opt.mid.sg.) V.3.4. brūhi (imv.act.sg.) V. 3.6; 11.6. bravītu (imv.act.sg.) IV. 5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 14. 3. VI.1.7. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6. 2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2. abravīt (impf.ind.act.sg.) V.3.4.

• • pra proclainm, instruct.

prabravāma (pres.subj. act.pl.) IV.10.4.

-brūyat (pres.opt.act. sg.) III.11.5. VI. 14.2.

-brūhi (imv.act.sg.) IV. 10.2.

-brūtam (imv.act.du.) VIII.8.1.

• • prati answer. pratyabravit (impf.ind. act.sg.) IV.4.4.

BH

bhakta a. divided; n. portion,food.

-tam (acc.sg.n.) V.19.1.

√bhakṣ partake of, eat, drink.

bhakṣayanti (pres.ind. act.pl.caus.) V.19.4.

bhaga m. dispenser, lord.

-gasya (gen.sg.) V.2. 7.

bhagavattas adv. (= abl. of bhagavant) from your reverence! I.S. 7,8.

bhagavadṛṣṭa a. like your reverence!

-çebhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 9.3. VII.11.3.

bhagavant a. fortunate, excellent, blessed; (esp. nom.-voc.) the gentleman, your highness, sir!

-vān (nom.sg.) I.11.3,

4,6,8; 12.2. IV.5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.2; 14. 3. V.3.4. VI.1.7; 5. 4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.4; 10. 3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3. VII. 1.3,5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9. 2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 26.2.

-vantam (acc.sg.) I.11. 1,2(2t.). IV.4.3.

-vatas (gen.sg.) VIII. 7.3.

-vati (loc.sg.) IV.4.3.

-van (voc.sg.) V.1,7, 12; 3.6.

-vas (voc.sg.) IV.1.8; 2.2,4; 5.1; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2 ; 9.1 ; 14.2. V.3.1, 2(3t.),3(2t.); 12.1; 13. 1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1. VI.1.4; 12.1(5t.). VII.1.1,2(2t.),3(2t.),5;

112 bhaya—bhās

2.2 ; 3.2 ; 4.3 ; 5.3 ; 6.

2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.

2 ; 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ;

14.2 ; 16.1(2t.) ; 17.1 ;

18.1 ; 19.1 ; 20.1 ; 21.

1 ; 22.1 ; 23.1 ; 24.1.

VIII.7.4; 8.1,3(2t.) ;

9.2 ; 10.3 ; 11.2

-vantāu (nom.du.) I.8.2.

-vantas ( nom.voc.pl.)

V.11.2,4,5(2t.). VI.1.7.

-vadbhyas (dat.pl.) V.

11.5.

bhaya n. fear, danger.

-yam (acc.sg.) VIII.9.

1 ; 10.1 ; 11.1.

-yasya (gen.sg.) I.3.1.

√bhal look.

• • ni perceive.

nibhālayase (pres.ind.

mid.sg.caus.) VI.12.

2 ; 13.2.

bhallākṣa m.nm.pr.(Clearcye).

-(voc.sg.) IV.1.2(2t.).

bhavant a. lordly; as 2

pers.pron. thou, ye,

your honor, sir, lady!

-vati (voc.sg.f) IV.4.

bhos (voc.sg.m) IV.4.

4(2t.) ; 14.2. VI.7.2

(2t.).

bhasman a. devouring; n.

ashes.

-ni (loc.sg.) V.24.1

√bhā be bright, shine.

bhāsi (pres.ind.act.sg.)

IV.9.2.

-āti (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.

18.4(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6

(2t.). IV.14.2; 15.4

(2t.).

• • prati shine against,

be clear to, occur to.

pratibhānti (pres.ind.act.

pl.) VI.7.2.

• • vi illumine, become

bright.

vibhātas (pass.ppl.nom.

sg.) VIII.4.2.

bhāmanī a. light-leading;

m.nm.pr.

-nīs (nom.sg.m) IV.15.4.

bhārūpa a. with light as

form.

-pas (nom.sg.) III.14.2.

bhāllaveya m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

-yam (acc.sg.) V.14.1.

√bhās speak.

abhāṣathās (impf.ind.

mid.sg.) V.3.6.

bhās n. sheen, light.

-(nom.sg.) I.6.5,6; 7.4

(2t.).

bhāsvant—√bhū

bhāsvant a. shining. -vatas ( acc.pl. ) VII.

√bhiks beg.

bibhikṣe (perf.ind.mid. sg.) I.10.3. IV.3.5.

bhikṣā f. alms. -ṣām (acc.sg.) IV.3.7.

√bhid split.

bhinddhi (imv.act.sg.) VI.12.1(2t.).

bhinnam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) VI.12.1. -na (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) VI.12.1.

-+nis split asunder, di- vide. nirabhidyata (impf.ind. pass.sg.) III.19.1. -+vi split in pieces. vyabhetsyata (cond.ind. mid.sg.) V.16.2.

√bhī fear.

bibhyatas (pres.ppl.act. nom.pl.) I.4.2.

√bhuj enjoy, be of use to, servc.

bhuñjāmas (pres.ind.act. pl.) IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

bhuvana n. being, thing, world. -nasya (gen.sg.) IV.3.6.

bhuvas (indecl. air) sacred syll.; probably voc.pl. of bhū, O ye spaces. II.23.3. III.15.3,6. IV. 17.3,5.

√bhū become, be.

bhavāmi (pres.ind.act. sg.) VIII.14.1. -vati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.1.4,7,8,10(2t.); 2.14; 3.1,7; 4.5; 9.2,4; 13.4. II.1.3(2t.); 4.2; 5.2; 6. 2; 7.2; 8.3; 10.3,4,6; 11.2 (2t.); 12.2 (2t.); 13.2 (2t.); 14.2 (2t.); 15.2; 16.2; 17.2 (2t.); 18.2 (2t.); 19.2 (2t.); 20.2; 21.2. III.11.3; 13.1,2,3,4,5,8; 14.1 (2t.); 16,2,4,6; 18.1,2. IV.3.8(2t.); 5.3; 6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 16.3,5; 17.8,9. V.1.1,2,5; 2.1,2 (2t.); 9.2; 10.6,10; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 2; 16.2; 17.2; 24.2. VI.1.1,3,4,6; 2.4; 3.1, 4; 4.7; 5.1,2,3; 6.1,2, 3,4; 8.1(3t.),6 (2t.); 10.1; 16.1,2. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.2(2t.), 3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.1(10t.),

114

√bhū

2 ; 9.1(7t.),2 ; 10.1(2t.),

2(2t.) ; 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.

2 ; 14.2 ; 15.4(2t.) ;

25.2(3t.) ; 26.2(2t.).

VIII.1.6(2t.) ; 2.1,2,3 ;

4,5,6,7,8,9,10 ; 4.2(3t.),

3 ; 5.4 ; 6.3(2t.),4(2t.) ;

9.1(2t.),2(2t.) ; 10.1

(2t.),2,3(2t.),4 ; 11.1,2,

-vatas (presc.ind.act.du.)

III.17.6.

-vanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

II.6.2 ; 12.1 ; 23.2. V.

3.3 ; 9.1 ; 10.5(2t.),6,

VI.9.3; 10.2. VII.4.

1 ; 5.1 ; 6.1(2t.) ; 10.1 ;

14.2 ; 25.2. VIII.1.5 ;

6.6(2t.).

abhavatām (impf.ind.act.du.)

III.19.1.

-van (impf.ind.act.pl.) I.

4.4.

babhūva (perf.ind.act.sg.)

I.2.13 ; 10.5 ; 12.

2. III.17.6. V.3.7.

-vus (perf.ind.act.pl.) I.

8.1. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; S.1.

abhūvam (aor.ind.act.sg.)

II.22.3,4(2t.).

-ūt (aor.ind.act.sg.) V.

3.7. VI.4.6(3t.),7 ; 7.6.

bhaviṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg.)

I.9.3. V.2.1,2.

VI.5.3,5. VII.10.1(2t.).

-yanti (fut.ind.act.pl.)

I.5.2,4. VIII.8.4.

abhaviṣyas (cond.ind.act.sg.)

V.13.2.

-yat (cond.ind.act.sg.)

VII.2.1.

bhūta pass.ppl., which see.

-te (pass.ppl.loc.sg.) IV.

6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1.

-tvā grd. III.6.3 ; 7.3 ;

8.3 ; 9.3 ; 10.3. V.10.

5(2t.),6(2t.). VIII.5.

2(2t.).

• +anti attain, comprehend, notice.

anubhavasi (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VI.7.3,6

-vati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII.3.1(2t.).

• +abhi be against, overcome.

abhibhaviṣyāmas (fut.ind.act.pl.)

I.2.1.

• +ā be present, live upon, continue to live.

abhavanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

VI.9.3; 10.2.

• +parā perish, vanish, overcome.

parābhaviṣyanti (fut.ind.act.pl.)

VIII.8.4.

• +anupra spread through, fill.

anuprabhūtas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) VII.11.1.

• +sam come together, originate, develop.

sambhavati (pres.ind.act. sg.) V.4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2.

samabhavat (impf.ind. act.sg.) III.19.1.

sambhūtas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) V.9.2

• +abhisam attain, get possessed of change into.

abhisambhavāmi (pres.ind. act.sg.) VIII.13.1 (2t.).

-vati ( pres.ind.act.sg. ) IV.15.1.

-vanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.10.1,3.

-vitā (nm.ag.nom.sg.) III.14.4.

bhū f. the world, space, earth; see bhuvas.

bhūta a. become, been; n. existence, world, creature; demon.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) III. 12.1(2t.),2; 15.4.

-tāni (nom.-acc.pl.) I.

9.1; 11.5,7,9. II.9.2. III.12.6; 19.3( 2t.). V.10.8; 24.5. VIII. 1.4; 11.1,2.

-tānām (gen.pl.) I.1.2. VI.3.1.

-teṣu (loc.pl.) V.18.1; 24.2.

bhūtavidyā f. science of hostile beings or demons.

-(nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-yām (acc.sg.) VII.1. 2; 2.1; 7.1.

bhūman m. plenty, abundance, multitude.

-mā (nom.sg.) VII.23. 1(3t.); 24.1 (2t.).

-mānām (acc.sg.) I.5.4. VII.23.1.

bhūmibudhna a. with the earth for bottom or foundation.

-nas (nom.sg.) III.15. 1.

bhūyāns a. compar. more, mightier, better; n. acc. as adv. moreover, further, still.

-yān (nom.sg.) VII.4. 1; 12.1; 13.1; 15.1.

-yas (nom.-acc.sg.n.) III. 11.6(2t.). V.10.6. VI.

5.4; 6.5; 8.7; 9.4; 10. 3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3. VII. 1.5(2t.); 2.2(2t.); 3.1,2 (2t.); 4.3(2t.); 5.1,3 (2t.); 6.1,2(2t.); 7.1, 2(2t.); 8.1,2(2t.); 9.1, 1,2(2t.); 12.2(2t.); 13.2(2t.); 14.2(2t.). VIII.9.3; 10.4; 11.3. -yasi (nom.sg.f.) VII. 2.1 ; 14.1. -yasyas (nom.pl.f.) VII. 10.1. bhūyiṣṭha a. sup1. most abundant, greatest, best. -ṭham (nom.sg.n.) VI. 2.4. bhūr (indecl. earth) sacred syl.; probably voc.sg. of bhū, O earth! II. 23.3. III.15.3,5. IV. 17.3,4. bhrça a. strong, intense; n.acc. as adv. violently. -çam (acc.sg.n.) VII. 15.2.

bheṣajakṛta a. made healing, curative. -tas (nom.sg.) IV.17.S. bhogya grdv. to be enjoyed; n. enjoyment, use, gain. -yam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 9.1,2; 10.2,4; 11.1,2. bhojana n. the enjoying; food. -nam (acc.sg.) V.2.7. bhos, see bhavant. bhrātṛ m. brother. -tā (nom.sg.) VII.15.1. -taram (acc.sg.) VII. 15.2. -taras (nom.pl.) VIII. 2.3. bhrātṛloka m. world of brothers. -kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 2.3. bhrātṛlokakāma a. desirous of the world of brothers. -mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2.3. bhrātṛhan m. fratricide. -hā (nom.sg.) VII.15. 2,3.

ma——madhyamdina

117

M

ma- pron.st. 1 pers., see aham.

maghavanta. rich in gifts; m. patron of a sacrifice, esp. Indra.

-vān (nom.sg.) VIII. 11.3.

-van (voc.sg.) VIII.9. 2,3; 10.3,4; 11.2,3; 12.1.

majjan m. marrow, pith.

-jā (nom.sg.) II.19.1. VI.5.3.

-jñas (gen.sg.,acc.pl?) II. 19.2 (2t.).

maṭacīhant a. having hail destroyed, without hail(?).

-hateṣu (loc.pl.) I.10.1.

mati f. thought, reverence.

-tis (nom.sg.) VII.18.1.

-tim (acc.sg.) VII.18. 1.

matsya m. fish.

-yam (acc.sg.) I.4.3.

√math, manth shake, stir, churn.

mathyamānāsya (pres. ppl.pass.gen.sg.) VI. 6.1.

• +abhi turn round, whirl.

abhimanthati (pres.ind. act.sg.) II.12.1.

• +upa mix.

upamathya grd. V.2.4.

madgu m. a cert. aquatic bird.

-gus (nom.sg.) IV.8.1, 2.

madyapa a drinking spirituous liquors.

-pas (nom.sg.) V.11.5.

madhu n. mead, honey.

-(acc.sg.) VI.9.1.

madhukṛt a. making sweetness or honey; m. bee.

-tas (nom.pl.) III.1.2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1. VI.9.1.

madhunāḍī f. honey-cell.

-dyas (nom.pl.) III.1. 2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1.

madhya a. middle; n. the middle, mid- heaven; loc. as adv.-prep. amid, inside,between,among.

-yāt (abl.sg.) VI.13.2.

-ye (loc.sg.) III.5.3; 11.1; 16.2,4,6. VI.11. 1.

madhyamdina m. midday.

-nāt (abl.sg.) II.9.6.

-ne (loc.sg.) II.9.5; 14.1.

118 madhyama—manuşya

madhyama a. supl. midmost, medium. -mas (nom.sg.) VI.5.1, 2,3.

✓ man think, believe, take to be, perceive. manute(pres.ind.mid.sg.) VII.18.1; 19.1(3t.). VIII.5.2.

-nyante (pres.ind.mid-pass.pl.) I.2.10,11,12. VIII.8.5.

-navai (pres.subj.mid. sg.) VIII.12.5.

-nviran (pres.opt.mid. pl.) VII.13.1(2t.). manvānas (pres.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) VII.15.4; 25.2.

-nasya(pres.ppl.mid.gen. sg.) VII.26.1. matam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) VI.1.3.

-tvā grd. VII.18.1. mimāṅsām (des.vbl.f.acc. sg.) V.11.1. -+ prati answer, opposc. pratimanvānas (pres.ppl. mid.nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

manas n. mind. -(nom.-acc.sg.) I.2.6; 7.3(2t.). II.7.1; 11.1. III.13.4; 18.1. IV.3. 3;8.3; 16.1. V.1.5, 11(2t.),14; 18.2; 22. 2. VI.5.1,4; 6.2,5; 7. 6; 8.2(2t.),6; 15.1,2. VII.3.1(6t.),2; 26.1. VIII.6.5; 12.5.

-sā (instr.sg.) II.22.2. IV.16.2. V.1.8,9,10. VII.3.1. VIII.12.5.

-sas (abl.-gen.sg.) VII. 3.2(3t.); 4.1. -si (loc.sg.) V.22.2. VI. 8.6; 15.1,2.

manāṅsi (nom.pl.) V.1. 15.

✓ manasy have in mind, intend. manasyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.3.1; 4.1; 5. 1.

manu m.nm.pr. the man, father of mankind. -nus (nom.sg.) III.11.4. VIII.15.1.

-nave (dat.sg.) III.11.4. VIII.15.1. manuṣya a. human; m. man.

-yās (nom.pl.) II.9.3. -yān (acc.pl.) VII.2.1 ; 7.1.

-yebhyas (dat.-abl.pl.) II.22.2. IV.9.2.

-yānām (gen.pl.) VII. manuşyakāma m. human desires. -mān (acc.pl.) I.7.8. manomaya a. spiritual, mental. -yas (nom.sg.) III.14.2. mantṛ m. thinker. -tā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1 ; mantra m. thought, speech, esp. hymn (of the Veda, including ṛc, yajus, sāman). -rās (nom.pl.) VII.4.1, 2 ; 5.1 ; 26.1. -rān (acc.pl.) VII.3.1 ; 14.1. -rāṇām (gen.pl.) VII.4. 2. -reṣu (loc.pl.) VII.4.1 ; 5.1. √mantray speak. - + tā address, invite. āmantrayām (vbl.f.acc. sg.) IV .4.1. - +upa call near, persuade. upamantrayāte (pres.ind. mid.sg.) II.13.1. V . 8.1.

mantravid a. knowing the Mantras. -vit (nom.sg.m) VII.1. 3. mantha m. churning; mixed beverage; spoon, churning-stick. -tham (acc.sg.) V.2.4,6. -the (loc.sg.) (4t). V.2.4,5 manthana n. kindling fire by friction. -nam (nom.sg.) I.3.5. maraṇa n. death. -nam (nom.sg.) III.17. 5. marīci f. ray, beam. -cayas (nom.pl.) II.21. 1. III.1.1. marut m.pl. the Maruts (gods of the wind, companions of Rudra and Indra). -tas (nom.pl.) III.9.1. -tām (gen.pl.) III.9.3,4. martya a. mortal. -yam (nom.sg.n.) VII. 24.1. VIII.3.5 ; 12.1. -yās (nom.pl.) IV.3.6. māçaka m. biting insect; gnat, fly. -kas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2.

120 √mah—√mahīy

√mah be great; caus. magnify, delight, honor.

mahayan (pres.ppl.act. nom.sg.caus.) VIII. 8.4.

mahattā f. greatness. -tām (acc.sg.) VII.6.1.

mahant (mahānt) a. great; n. greatness. -hān (nom.sg.) II.11.2; 12.2(2t.); 13.2 (2t.); 14.2 (2t.); 15.2 (2t.); 16.2(2t.); 17.2 (2t.); 18.2(2t.); 19.2(2t.); 20.2 (2t.).

-hāntam (acc.sg.) IV. 3.7. -hat (acc.sg.n) V.2.4 -hatas (gen.sg.) VI.7.3, 5; II.I.1

mahayya a. (grdv.caus.?) to be delighted. -yas (nom.sg.) VIII.8.4

mahas n. greatness; splendor. -(nom.sg.) III.13.5.

mahasvant a. great; splendid. -vān (nom.sg.) III.13.5.

mahātman a. great-hearted, mighty. -nas (acc.pl.) IV.3.6.

mahāpatha m. chief road, highway. -thas (nom.sg.) VIII.6. 2.

mahāmanas a. great-hearted 'or minded, noble; proud. -nās (nom.sg.m) II.11. 2. VI.1.2,3.

mahāvṛṣa m. great bull; pl.nm.pr. -ṣeṣu (loc.pl.) IV.2.5.

mahāçāla m. great householder. -las (nom.pl.) V.11.1,3. VI.4.5.

mahāçrotriya a. greatly learned(in sacred lore). -yās (nom.pl.) V.11.1, 3. VI.4.5.

mahidāsa m.nm.pr. -sas (nom.sg.) III.16.7.

mahiman m. greatness, might. -mā (nom.sg.) III.12.6. VIII.24.2. -mānam (acc.sg.) IV.3. 7. -mnā (instr.sg.) I.1.9. -mni (loc.sg.) VII.24.1 (2t.).

√mahīy be great, happy, or blessed.

mahīyate (pres.ind.mid. -mas (nom.sg.) VIII.2. 2.

sg.) VIII.2.1,2,3,4,5, mātrhan m. matricide.

6,7,8,9,10. -hā (nom.sg.) VII.15. 2;3.

-yamānas (pres.ppl.mid. mātrā f. measure, limit,

nom.sg.) VIII.10.1. period; small measure, particle; due measure, arrangement.

1 mā adv.-conj. not; that -rām (acc.sg.) II.24.16. III.19.1.

not, lest (w. unaug. pret., doubtfully w. opt.). III.11.2; 15.2; mādhyaṃdina a. meridional, midday's.

16.2,4,6. IV.1.2(2t.); -nam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 10.2. V.1.12. VI.7.1. 24.1,10. III.16.2,3(2t.),

VIII.14.1(2t.). 4.

2 mā, see aham. -nāsya (gen.sg.) II.24. 7.

✓mā measure, prepare; mānava a. human; m. man.

caus. build. -vas (nom.sg.m.) IV. 17.9.

māpayām (caus.vbl.f.acc. -vam (acc.sg.m.) IV.15. 6.

sg.) IV.1.1. mānasa a. mental, spiritual.

• +ativī, see ativimāna. -sas (nom.sg.) IV.15.5. V.10.2.

māṃsa n. meat. mānuṣa a. human.

-sam (nom.sg.) II.19.1. -ṣam (nom.sg.n.) V.3.6.

mātṛ f. mother. -ṣasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.15.1. -ṣās (nom.pl.) V.1.4.

-taram (acc.sg.) IV.4. 1,4. V.24.5. VII.15.2

-taras(nom.pl.) VIII.2.2. mātrloka m. world of mothers.

mātṛlokakāma a. desirous of the world of mothers.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII. 2.2.

122

māsa—mūla

māsa m. month.

-sān (acc.pl.) IV.15.5. V.9.1; 10.1,3.

-sebhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 15.5. V.10.2,4.

mithuna a. paired; m. pair, couple; n. pair, copulation, union.

-nam (nom.sg.n.) I.1.5, 6.

-nāt (abl.sg.) II.13.2 (2t.).

-ni (loc.sg.) II.13.1,2.

-nāu (nom.du.m.) I.1.6.

mithunin a. pairing.

-nī (nom.sg.; BR. treat as adv., which it is in effect, see Wh.Gr. 1093.a) II.13.2.

mīmāṁsā f., see √man.

mukha n. mouth,face; beginning, head.

-kham (nom.-acc.sg.)IV. 2.5; 14.2.

-khena (instr.sg.) III.6. 1,3; 7.1,3; 8.1,3; 9.1, 3; 10.1,3. IV.2.5.

-khat (abl.sg.) VIII.13.1.

mukhya a. pertaining to the mouth or face; chief, primary.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.2.7; 5.3.

√muc, mokṣ release. mucyate (pres.ind.pass. sg.) VI.16.2.

• • pra untie, loose. pramucya grd. VI.14.2. VIII.13.1.

• +vi set free, abandon, give up. vimokṣye (fut.ind.mid. sg.) VI.14.2.

√mud be merry, rejoice. modamānas (pres.ppl. mid.nom.sg.) VI.11.1.

muṣṭi f. fist, handful.

-ṭis (nom.sg.) VII.3.1.

mūtra n. urine.

-ram (nom.sg.) VI.5.2.

mūrta a. thickened, coagulated.

-tās (nom.pl.f) VII.10. 1 (2t.).

mūrdhan m. head, chief, leader.

-dhā (nom.sg.) I.8.6 (2t.),8(2t.); 10.9,10, 11; 11.4,5,6,7,8,9. V. 12.2(2t.); 18.2.

-dhanam (acc.sg.) VIII. 6.6.

mūla n. root, basis, origin, cause.

-lam (nom.-acc.sg.) VI. 8.4(4t.),6(3t.).

√mr—√mluc

√mr die.

-le (loc.sg.) VI.11.1.

mriyate (pres.ind.pass.-mid.sg.) VI.11.3(2t.).

-yasya (impass.sg.) V. 10.8.

mr̥ttikā f. earth, clay, loam.

-(nom.sg.) VI.1.4.

mr̥tpinda m. lump of clay.

[-das (nom.sg.) I.2.7*, 8*.]

-dena (instr.sg.) VI.1.4.

mr̥tyu m. death

-yus (nom.sg.) I.4.3. VIII.4.1.

-yum (acc.sg.) II.22.4. VII.26.2.

-yunā (instr.sg.) VIII. 12.1.

-yos (abl.-gen.sg.) I.4. 2. II.22.3,5.

mr̥ditakaṣāya a. with passion or impurity rubbed or wiped away.

-yāya (dat.sg.) VII.26. 2.

mr̥du a. soft, gentle, tender.

-(nom.sg.n.) II.22.1.

mr̥ṇmaya a. made of clay, earthen.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VI.1.4.

√mr̥c stroke, grasp, consider.

• • ava grpc, consider.

avamr̥cya grd. VI.13.1.

• • vi fcel, try, examine.

vimr̥ṣṭam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) I.1.4.

megha m. cloud.

-ghas (nom.sg.) II.3.1; 4.1; 15.1. III.19.2. V. 10.6(2t.).

medhāvin a. intelligent.

-vī (nom.sg.) VI.14.2.

māitreya m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.12.1,3.

māithuna a. paired; n. copulation.

-nam (acc.sg.n.) III.17. 3.

māuna n. condition of being a Muni or holy sage, silence.

-nam (nom.sg.) VIII. 5.2.

√mred gratify.

• • ni delight, bless.

nimrederan (pres.opt. mid.pl.) III.19.4.

√mlā relax,fade.

• • vi wither away, decay.

vyamlāsyctām (cond.ind. mid.du.) V.17.2.

√mluc go to rest, set.

• • ni go down, set.

124 ya-

nimlocati (pres.ind.act. sg.) III.11.3. nimumloca (perf.ind.act. sg.) III.11.2.

Y

ya- st.rel.pron. who, which, what (subst. and a.), if anybody; n.v. word of any number or gender that is, namely; n. acc. as adv.conj.,-1. that (w.word of saying, thinking, etc.), so that, as for the fact that, 2. since, 3. when, if.

yas (nom.sg.m.) I.1.7, 8,10(3t.); 2.7,8(2t.), 14; . 3.1 (2t.),3 (2t.),7 (2t.); 4.5; 5.1(2t.),3, 5(2t.); 6.6,7; 7.5,7,9 8.6,8; 9.2,4; 13.4(2t.). II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.3(2t.); 10.6; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 21.2,4; 24.2,16(2t.). III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10.3; 11.3; 12.7 (2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.); 13.1 (2t.),2 (2t.),3 (2t.),4 ( 2t.),5 (2t.),6 (2t.),8 (2t.); 15.2; 16.7(2t.);

18.3,4,5,6(2t.); 19.4. IV.1.4,6; 3.8(2t.); 5.3(2t.); 6.4(2t.); 7.4 (2t.); 8.4(2t.); 11.1, 2(2t.); 12.1,2 (2t.); 13.1,2(2t.); 15.1,2,3,4; 16.1. V.1.1,2,3,4,5; 3.4; 10.6(3t.),10(3t.); 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.1; 24.1,2,3. VI.5.1(3t.), 2(3t.),3(3t.); 6.1,2,3, 4; 8.6; 9.4; 10.3; 11.1(3t.),3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3. VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3(2t.); 5.3(2t.); 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 8.2; 9.2(2t.); 10.2(2t); 11.2; 12.2( 2t.); 13.2; 14.2(2t.); 16.1; 23.1; 24.1. VIII.3.1 (2t.),4; 4.1; 5.1; 7.1 (2t.),3(2t.),4(3t.); 10.1; 12.4(3t.),5

yat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 1.3,5,8 (2t.); 2.9(2t.), 10,12; 3.3(2t.),4,9,12; 4.2,4,5; 6.5(2t.),6(2t.); 7.4(4t.),5(2t.); 10.2,6.

ya- -√yaj 125

II.1.1(2t.),3(2t.),4; 4.1(2t.); 8.1(3t.),2(4t.); 9.2,3,4,5,6,7,8; 24.1. III.1.4; 2.3; 3.3; 4.3; 5.3; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10.1; 12.1,3,4(2t.),7; 13.7(2t.); 15.4(2t.),5,6,7; 17.1(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),4,7; 19.2(5t.),3,4. IV.1.4(2t.),6(2t.); 3.7; 10.5(3t.); 15.5; 16.1(3t.). V.1.13(2t.),14(2t.); 2.1; 3.2; 8.1(2t.); 10.7(2t.); 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 19.1,2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2; 23.2. VI.1.3,7; 4.1(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.),4(3t.),6(3t.),7; 7.4; 9.3(2t.); 10.2(2t.); 11.2; 13.1. VII.1.1,3; 2.1; 5.2(2t.); 10.1(5t.); 24.1. VIII.1.1(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 3.2,5(4t.); 5.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.); 8.1; 9.2; 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.6; 14.1.3; 11.4,6,8; III.12.2(2t.),3; 19.2. VII.10.1. yam (acc.sg.m.) V.12.1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1. VI.12.2. VIII.1.5(4t.); 2.10(3t.); 3.5; 5.3; 7.2. yāṃ (acc.sg.f.) I.3.9,11. IV.2.2. V.3.6; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1; 22.1; 23.1. yena (instr.sg.) I.3.8,10(2t.). V.11.6. VI.1.3. yasmai (dat. sg.) IV.3.6. yasya (gen.sg.) I.6.7. III.14.4. yasmin (loc.sg.) IV.2.4. V.1.7. yasyāṃ (loc.sg.f.) I.3.9. yāu (nom.du.m.) I.7.5. ye (nom.pl.m.) I.6.8; 7.6(2t.),7,8; 10.2. III.1.2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1. V.10.1(2t.),3,7(2t.). VII.6.1(3t.); 25.2. VIII.1.6(2t.); 3.2(2t.); 4.3; 5.4; 12.6. yāni (nom.pl.n.) I.3.5. II.21.3. III.16.1,3,5. yās (nom.pl.f.) II.4.1(2t.). VII.6.1. yān (acc.pl.m.) IV.15.5. √yaj offer, worship, sacrifice. yakṣyate (fut.ind.mid. sg.) I.10.6.

126

yajamāna—yatas

–yamāṇas (fut.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) V.11.5.

iṣṭam (pass.ppl.nom.sg n.) VIII.5.1.

iṣṭvā grd.) IV.16.3,5.

yajamāna (pres.ppl.mid.) m. institutor of sacrifice.

–nas (nom.sg.) I.11.1,3. II.24.6,10,15. IV.16. 3,5.

–nam (acc.sg.) IV.17.10.

–nāya (dat.sg.) II.22.2; 24.5,9,14.

–nasya (gen.sg.) II.24. 2,5,9,15.

yajurveda m. Veda of sacrificial texts, Yajur-Veda.

–das (nom.sg.) I.3.7. VII.1.4.

–dam (acc.sg.) III.2.2; 15.7. VII.1.2; 2.1; 7.1.

yajuṣṭas adv. concerning the Yajus. IV.17.5.

yajus n. sacred awe, worship, sacrifice; sacrificial formula.

–(nom.sg.) I.4.4; 7.5.

–uṣas (abl.sg.) I.4.3.

–uṣi (loc.sg.) I.4.3.

–ūṅṣi (nom.-acc.pl.) III. 2.1,2. IV.17.2. VI.7.2.

–urbhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 17.3.

–uṣām (gen.pl.) IV.17. 5(3t.).

yajña m. worship, sacrifice.

–ñas (nom.sg.) III.16.1,2,4,6. IV.16.1 (2t.),3,5; 17.8,9. VIII. 5.1.

–ñam (acc.sg.) I.10.7. IV.16.3,5; 17.10.

–ñasya (gen.sg.) II.24. 16. IV.17.4,5,6,8.

yajñāyajñīya n. a cert. Sāman.

–yam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 19.1,2.

√yat unite, meet. –+sam unite, meet together.

samyetire (perf.ind.mid. pl.) I.2.1.

–+anvā connect, make to share. anvāyatta pass. ppl., which see.

yatara rel.pron.a.compar. which of two.

–re (nom.pl.) VIII.8.4.

yatas rel.adv.conj. whence. IV.17.9(2t.). V.9.2 (2t.).

yatkāma—yadi

127

yatkāma rel. a. desiring which.

-mas (nom.sg.) I.3.12

yatra rel.adv.coni. where, when, whilst, if. I.2.1; III.13.8(2t.). IV.1.7; 2.5; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1; 16.2,4; 17.8,9. VI.2.3,4; 8.1,3,5. VII.24.1(2t.). VIII.6.3,4,24.1(2t.).

5; 11.1; 12.4.

yathā rel.adv. in which way, as; that (w. word of saying, thinking, etc.). I.2.7; 3.5; 4.3; 6.7; 12.4. II.23.4. IV.1.4,6; 14.3; 16.3,5; 17.7. V.1.8,9,10,11,12; 3.2,3(2t.),5,7; 24.12; 3.1,3,5. VI.1.4,5,6; 3.4; 4.7; 7.3,5; 8.2,3,5,6; 9.1,2; 10.1; 13.1; 14.1(2t.),2. VII.3.1; 15.1. VIII.1.5,6; 3.2; 6.2; 8.3; 9.1,2; 12.2,3.

yathākāmacāra m. motion according to desire.

-ras (nom.sg.) VII.1.5; 2.2; 3.2; 4.3; 5.3; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.2; 10.2; 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2.

yathākratu a. according to wisdom possessed.

-tus (nom.sg.m.) III.14.1.

yathānuṣāṇam adv. according to command.

VIII.1.5

yathāvidhānam adv. according to rule. VIII.15.1.

yathetam adv. as one came.

V.10.5.

yad rel.adv.conj. that, see ya-.

yadā rel.adv.conj. when, if.

I.1.6; 2.8; 4.4. IV.3.1(3t.),2,3; 4.5. V.2.9. VI.15.2. VII.3.1; 4.1; 5.1; 8.1; 10.1(2t.); 13.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1; 22.1. VIII.1.4.

yadi rel.adv.conj. if; although (+api), whether, or (+vā). II.22.3,4(2t.). III.11.6. IV.15.1,5; 17.4,5,6. V.2.3,4,8; 3.5; 24.4. VI.16.1,2. VII.5.2(2t.); 9.1(2t.); 13.1; 15.2,3; 24.1. VII.2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9; 10.1(2t.),3(2t.).

128 yadgotra a. of what tribe. -ras (nom.sg.) IV.4.2 (2t.),4(2t.). -yam 3rd syl. of sattiya. VIII.3.5. √yam hold, lift. yacchati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VIII.3.5(2t.). - + pra offer. prayacchet (pres.opt.act. sg.) V.24.4. - +sampra offer together, resign. samprayacchanti (pres. ind.act.pl.) II.24.6,10,16. yava m. grain, corn, esp. barley, barley-corn. -vāt (abl.sg.) III.14.3. yaças n. glory, fame. -(nom.sg.) III.1.3; 2. 2; 3.2 ; 4.2 ; 5.2 ; 13. 2. VIII.14.1(5t.). -sā (instr.sg.) III.18.3, 4,5.6. -sām (gen.pl.) VIII.14. 1. yaçasvin a. having glory or fame. -vī (nom.sg.) III.13.2. √yas be eager or heated. - + ā be vexed or downcast.

āyastas (pass.ppi.nom. sg.) V.3.4. yā sacred syl. I.13.2. √yā go, come; stir, move. yāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) VII.15.1. yāna n. going; vehicle, chariot. -nais (instr.pl.) VIII. 12.3. yāvatsampātam adv. as long as there is remainder. V.10.5. yāvadāyuṣam adv. throughout life. V.9.2. VIII.15.1. yāvat rel. a. as great, as far; n.acc. as rel.adv. conj. as far or long as, while. -vān (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 1.3. -vat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) I. 9.3; 11.3. III.6.4 ; 7. 4; 8.4 ; 9.4 ; 10.4. V. 9.1; 11.5. VI.14.2 ; 15.1. VII.1.5; 2.2 ; 3. 2; 4.3 ; 5.3 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.2 ; 10.2 ; 11.2 ; 12.2 ; 13.2 ; 14.2. VIII. 6.4,5. √yuj yoke, harness. yuktas (pass.ppl.nom.

yūyam—raçmi 129

yūyam, see tvan.

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7

yoni f. lap, womb, vulva; home; birth - station, race, caste.

-nis (nom.sg.) V.8.1.

yoṣā f. girl, woman, wife.

-(nom.sg.) V.S.1.

yāuvana n. youth.

-ne (loc.sg.) IV.4.2,4.

R

√rakṣ guard.

• • abhi protect.

abhirakṣati (pres.ind.act. sg.) IV.17.9,10.

rajata a. shining, silvery; n. silver.

-tam ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) III.19.1,2. IV.17.7.

-tena (instr.sg.n.) IV. 17.7.

ratha m. chariot.

-thas (nom.sg.) IV.16. 3,5.

rathantara n. a cert. Sā-man.

-ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 12.1,2.

rathaçreni f. row of chariots.

-ṇayas (nom.pl.) V.14.1.

√rabh seize, clasp.

~ + sam hold together, be hand in hand.

samrabdhas ( pass.ppl. nom.pl.) I.12.4.

√ram stop, settle, gladden.

ramate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) III.17.1,2. VII.12.1 (2t.). VIII.12.5.

-amānas (pres.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) VIII.12.3.

• • samā cease.

samāratās (pass.ppl.nom. pl.) I.10.11.

ramanīya grdv. to be delighted in, good.

-yam (acc.sg.f.) V.10.7.

ramanīyacaraṇa a. having delightful course or good conduct.

-ṇās (nom.pl.) V.10.7.

rayi m. wealth, treasure.

-yis (nom.sg.) V.16.1; 18.2.

rayimant a. rich.

-mān (nom.sg.) V.16.1.

raçmi m. line, cord, ray, beam.

-mayas (nom.pl.) III. 1.2; 2.1; 3.1; 4.1; 5

130

rasa—rāçi

1. V.4.1. VIII.6.2.

-mīn (acc.pl.) I.5.2.

-mibhis (instr.pl.) VIII.

6.5.

rasa m. sap, esscncc, flower (best of kind).

-sas (nom.sg.) I.1.2(St.);

2.10. III.1.3; 2.2; 3; 4.2; 5.2. VI.9.2 (2t.).

-sam (acc.sg.) VI.9.1.

VII.7.1.

-sena (instr.sg.) I.1.9.

IV.17.4,5,6.

-sās (nom.pl.) III.5.4 (3t.).

-sān (acc.pl.) IV.17.1,

2,3. VI.9.1.

-sānām (gen.pl.) I.1.3.

III.5.4.

rasatama a. supl. sappiest, best; m. quintessence.

-mas (nom.sg.) I.1.3.

√rāj rule, be firsi; shine, be illustrious.

• • vi be illustrious.

virājati (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.16.2.

rājan m. king, prince; man of military caste (=rā-janya=ksatriya).

-jā (nom.sg.) I.10.6. V.2.6; 4.2; 10.4.

-jānam (acc.sg.) V.5.2.

-jñas (gen.sg.) V.3.6.

-jan (voc.sg.) V.3.6; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1;15. 1; 16.1; 17.1.

-jñām (gen.pl.) VIII. 14.1.

rājana n. a cert. Sāman.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 20.1,2.

rājanyabandhu m. companion of a nobleman, a mere nobleman.

-dhus (nom.sg.) V.3.5.

rājñī f. queen.

-(nom.sg.) III.15.2.

rājya n. kingship, sovereignty.

-yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6.

-yāya (dat.sg. as inf.) II.24.4.

rātri f. night.

-ris (nom.sg.) V.6.1.

-rim (acc.sg.) V.10.3.

-res (abl.sg.) V.10.3.

-rāu (loc.sg.) V.2.4.

-rīs (acc.pl.) VII.9.1.

√rādh succeed.

• • vi miss, lose (instr.).

virādhiṣi (unaug.aor.ind. mid.sg.) III.11.2.

rāçi m. heap, mass (a cert. work).

-çis (nom.sg.) VII.1.4. -çim (acc.sg.) VII.1.2 ; 2.1 ; 7.1. rāhu m.nm.pr. -hos (gen.sg.) VIII. 13.1. √riṣ be hurt, fail. riṣyati (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.16.3(2t.). -yct (pres.opt.act.sg.) IV.17.4,5,6. -yantam (pres.ppl.act. acc.sg.m.) IV.16.3.

• • anu be hurt on ac- count of. anuriṣyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) IV.16.3.
• • vi, see viriṣṭa. √rud weep, lament, bewail. roditi (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.15.2. VIII.10.2,4. rudam (unaug.impf.-aor. ind.act.sg.) III.15.2. rodayanti (pres.ind.act. pl.caus.) III.16.3. rudra m. storm-god; pl. Rudras (sons), Ma- ruts (companies). -rās (nom.pl.) II.24.10. III.7.1 ; 16.3(2t.),4. -rāṇām (gen.pl.) II.24.

III.7.3,4 ; 16.4. √rudh obstruct.

rāhu—revant 131

• • ava hold off, keep, acquire. avarunddhe (pres.ind. mid.sig.) II.15.2.
• • upa drive in (cattle). uparudhya grd. IV.6.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1. √ruh risc.
• • pra grow forth. praroheyus (pres.opt.act. pl.) V.2.3. rūpa n. form, beauty. -pam (nom.-acc.sg.) I. 7.5(2t.). III.1.4 ; 2.3 ; 3.3 ; 4.3 ; 6.2,3 ; 7.2,3 ; 8.2,3 ; 9.2,3 ; 10.2,3. VI.4.1 (2t.),2 (2t.),3 (2t.),4(2t.),6(3t.). -pena (instr.sg.) VIII. 3.4 ; 12.2,3. -pāt (abl.sg.) III.6.2,3 ; 7.2,3 ; 8.2,3 ; 9.2,3 ; 10. 2,3. -pāṇi (nom.pl.) VI.4.1, 2,3,4. retas n. flow, gush; semen; seed. -(nom.-acc.sg.) V.7.2 ; 8.2 ; 10.6. -sas (gen.sg.) III.17.7. revant a. rich; f.pl. rich ones (cows, waters, verses RV.I.30.13 al-

132

rāikva—√lī

luding to a cert. Sā|roga m. disease. VII.26.

-vatyas (nom.-acc.pl.f.)

II.18.1,2.

roman n. hair.

rāikva m.nm.pr.

-māni (acc.pl.)

-vas (nom.sg.) IV.1.3,

VIII.

5,8.

13.1.

-vam (acc.sg.) IV.1.3,5.

rohita a. red, reddish.

-va (voc.sg.) IV.2.2,4,

-tam (nom.sg.n.) III.1.

rāikvaparṇa m.nm.pr. of a cert. place.

-ṇās (nom.pl.)

VI.4.1,2,3,4,6.

IV.2.5.

rāudra a. of Rudra or the Rudras.

L

-ram (acc.sg.n.) II.24.7.

√lap pratc. talk;

lambhuka a. with a tendency to get (acc.).

alāpayiṣyas (cond.ind.act. sg.caus.) IV.2.5.

-kas (nom.sg.)

V.2.

√labh catch,find, get.

lavana a. salt; n. salt.

labhate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

-ṇam (nom.-acc.sg.) VI.

III.12.9. VII.22.1.

13.1 (2t.),2 (3t.).

VIII.3.1,2.

ṇena (instr.sg.)

-bhante ( pres.ind.mid. pl.) VI.9.2.

IV.

17.7.

-bhemahi (pres.opt.mid. pl.) I.10.6(2t.).

linga n. mark,sign,cmblem

alabhe (impf.ind.mid.sg.)

-gam (acc.sg.) VIII.

IV.4.2,4.

14.1 (2t.).

labdhvā grd. VII.22.1

√lip smcar, stain.

• +upā touch, charge with, blame.

lipyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.)

upālabheta (pres.opt.mid. sg.) II.22.3,4(2t.).

V.10.10.

√lī cling, stick, settle, stoop, hide.

• +vi cling to, settle down, disappear, melt.

vilinam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) VI.13.1.

´lup break.

• +vi tear in pieces; mid.-pass. perish.

vilopsi (unaug.aor.ind. mid.sg.) III.16.2,4,6.

6,7,8. II.2.3; 21.1. VIII.12.6

-kān (acc.pl.) I.9.2. II.

7.2; 17.2; 23.3. IV. 5.3; 6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 14. 3; 17.1. VII.4.3; 5.3; 7.2; 9.2; 11.2; 12.2. VIII.7.2,3; S.1; 12.6.

leça m. particle, bit, drop; instr. as adv. slightly.

-cena (instr.sg.) II.22. 5.

-kebhyas (abl.pl.) III. 14.3.

loka m. place, world, heaven.

-kas (nom.sg.) I.8.5,7; 9.4(3t.); 13.1. II.24. 2,5,9,15. V.3.3; 4.1; 10.8. VII.3.1; 4.2; 8.1. VIII.1.6(2t.).

-kānām (gen.pl.) IV. 17.8. VIII.4.1.

-kam (acc.sg.) I.8.5 (2t.),7(2t.). II.22.2; 24.5,9,14. III.13.6. VII.3.1; 7.1; 14.1. VIII.3.3,5; 8.5.

-keśu (loc.pl.) II.2.1,3; 17.1,2. III.13.7. IV. 15.4(2t.). V.3.7; 18. 1; 24.2. VII.25.2(2t.). VIII.1.6(2t.); 4.3; 5. 4.

-kasya (gen.sg.) I.8.5, 7(2t.); 9.1. III.13.6 (3t.). VII.4.2.

-ke (loc.sg.) I.9.3,4(4t.). III.14.1. IV.5.3; 6. 2; 7.4; 8.4; 11.2; 12. 2; 13.2. V.1.3.

-kāu (acc.du.) VIII.6. 2; 8.4.

-kās (nom.pl.) I.6.8; 7.

lokakśit a. dwelling in the world or heaven.

-itc (dat.sg.) II.24.5,9.

-idbhyas (dat.pl.) II. 24.14.

lokadvāra n. gate of the world or heaven.

-ram (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 24.4,8,12,13. VIII.6.5.

lokin a. possessing the (best) world.

-kī (nom.sg.) II.17.2. IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

loman n. hair.

-ma (nom.sg.) II.19.1.

134

loha—√vac

–māni (nom.pl.) V.18.2. | lohamaya a. made of cop- S.1. per or iron. –mabhyas (abl.pl.) VIII. –yam (nom.sg.n) VI. loha a. reddish; n. copper, 1.5. iron, metal. lohita a. red; n. copper, –ham (nom.-acc.sg.n.) bloed. IV.17.7. VI.1.5. –tas (nom.sg.m.) VIII. –hena (instr.sg.) IV.17. 6.1. 7. –tam (nom.sg.n.) VI. lohamani m. copper orna- 5.2. ment. –tasya (gen.sg.) VIII. –ṇina (instr.sg.) VI.1.5. 6.1.

V vaktavya grdv. to be spo- ken. –yās (nom.pl.) II.22.5 (3t.).

√vac speak,tell,say,claim. uvāca (perf.ind.act.sg.) 5,7(2t.); 12.1,2; 13.1 I.5.2,4; 8.2,3 (2t.),4 (2t.),2; 14.1 (2t.),2; (4t.),5 (2t.),6,7 (3t.),8 15.1 (2t.),2; 16.1 (2t.), (2t.); 9.1,3; 10.2,3 2; 17.1 (2t.),2; 18.1. (2t.); 11.1 (2t.),2,3,5,7,9; VI.1.1,3,7; 2.2; 5.4; 12.3. III.11.4; 17.6. IV.1. 6.5; 7.2,3,4; 8.1,7; 9. 5,7; 2.5 (3t.); 3.6; 4. 4; 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.2, 2,3,4 (2t.),5 (3t.); 5.2; 3; 13.1,2,3; 14.3; 15. 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10. 3; 16.3. VIII.1.1,2,3; 2,3 (2t.),5; 14.3; 15.1 24.2. VIII.3.4; 7.1,2, V.1.7,8,9,10,11,13 (2t.), 3,4 (2t.); 8.1,2 (2t.),3 14 (2t.); 2.1,2,3; 3.1, (2t.),4; 9.2 (2t.),3 (2t.); 4,5,6 (2t.),7 (2t.); 11.4, 10.1,3 (2t.),4 (3t.); 11. 1,2 (2t.),3 (2t.); 12.6 (2t.); 15.1. ūicatus (perf.ind.act.du.) VIII.7.3; 8.1,3. ūcus (perf.ind.act.pl.) I. 8.1; 12.2. IV.10.4,5

vatsa—√vad

135

(2t.); 14.1. V.1.7,12; 2.1,2 ; 11.6.

niruktas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) II.22.1.

avocam (aor.ind.act.sg.) III.15.4,5 (2t.),6 (2t.), 7(3t.).

– + pra speak forth, instruct, address.

–cat (aor.ind.act.sg.) I. 11.4,6,8.

provāca (perf.ind.act.sg.) III.11.4. VIII.8.4.

–can (aor.ind.act.pl.) IV. 14.2,3.

– + paripra reproach.

–cathās (aor.ind.mid.sg.) V.3.4.

paripravacan (unaug.aor.ind.act.pl.) IV.10.2.

vakṣyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.) IV.14.3. VII.1.1.

– + prati answer.

avakṣyam (cond.ind.act.sg.) V.3.5.

pratyuvāca (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.1.3; 2.3.

–yan (cond.ind.act.pl.) VI.1.7.

prativakṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg.) II.22.3.

vaktā (nm.agen.nom.sg.) IV.6.1 ; 7.1; 8.1 ; 14.1.

–ktā (nm.ag.nom.sg.) V. 11.7.

uktas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) IV.1.4,6.

– + vi explain, inform.

–tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.n.) VI.8.6.

vivaktum (m.acc.sg. as inf.) IV.4.5. V.3.5.

–tasya (pass.ppl.gen.sg.) I.11.5,7,9 (2t.).

vatsa m. calf, child.

–tvā grd. I.9.3. II.24. 6,10,15. III.17.6. V. 2.3.

–sas (nom.sg.) III.15. 2.

– + abhyanu say with reference to.

–sam (acc.sg.) III.15.2 (2t.).

abhyanūktam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.n.) III.12.5.

√vad speak, call.

– + nis utter, explain.

vadati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.3. VII.17.1 (3t.).

-danti (pres.ind.act.pl.) II.24.1.

-dāma (pres.subj.act.pl.) I.8.1.

-det (pres.opt.act.sg.) V. 11.6.

136

vadha—varṣa

-datām (imv.act.du.) I.8.2.

-datos (pres.ppl.act.gen.du.) I.8.2.

-dantas (pres.ppl.act.nom.pl.) V.1.9,10,11.

avadas (impf.ind.act.sg.) V.3.5,7.

• • ati defeat in speaking.

ativadati (pres.ind.act.sg.) VII.16.1 (2t.).

-dāni (pres.subj.act.sg.) VII.16.1.

• • abhi speak to, greet, allude to.

abhyuvadā (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.1.2,8; 2.1,4; 5.1 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 9.1 ; 14.1.

-yūde (perf.ind.mid.sg.) IV.14.2.

• • vyava interpose the voice, interrupt, resume speaking.

vyavavadati (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.16.2,4.

• • vi discuss, dispute.

vyūdirc (perf.ind.mid.pl.) V.1.6.

• • sam say together.

samūdirc (perf.ind.mid.pl.) IV.10.4.

vadha m. slayer, destruction, stroke.

-dhena (instr.sg.) VIII.1.5; 10.2,4.

1 vayas n. bird.

-yāṁsi (nom.-acc.pl.) II.9.4 ; 21.1. VII.2.1 ; 7.1 ; 8.1 ; 10.1.

2 vayas n. food, strength, age (esp youth or period of life).

-si (loc.sg.) (1) III.16.2,4,6.

vara n. choice, boon.

-ram (acc.sg.) V.3.6.

varāha m. boar, hog.

-has (nom.sg.) VI.9.3 ; 10.2.

varuṇa m.nm.pr.

-ṇas (nom.sg.) I.12.5.

-ṇena (instr.sg.) III.8.1,3.

-ṇasya (gen.sg.) II.22.1.

vartani f. felloe, wheel-track, road.

-nim (acc.sg.) IV.16.3.

-nī (nom.-acc.du.) IV.16.1,4.

vartman n. wheel-track, road; rim, eyelid.

-manī (acc.du.) IV.15.1.

varṣa n. rain, rainy season

varṣagaṇa—vasiṣṭha

137

son,year; f. rainy season, rain.

Wh.Gr. §83 rightly)

–ṣam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) V.

VIII.7.3.

5.2; 6.2. VII.4.2.

avātsva (aor.ind.act.du.)

–ṣasya (gen.sg.n.) VII.

VIII.7.3.

4.2.

vatsyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.)

–ṣās (nom.pl.f.) II.5.1;

IV.4.3.

16.1.

–yanti (fut.ind.act. pl.)

–ṣāni (nom.-acc.pl.n.) III.

IV.1.1.

16.1,3,5. IV.10.1.

uṣitvā grd. V.10.5.

VIII.7.3; 9.3(2t.); 10.

vivatsāmi (pres.ind.act.

4(2t.); 11.3(3t.).

sg.des.) IV.4.1.

varṣagaṇa m. several years.

vāsayanti (pres.ind.act.

–ṇam (acc.sg.) IV.4.5.

pl.caus.) III.16.1.

varṣaḍata n. century.

– +ā inhabit, enter.

–tam (acc.sg.) III.16.7

(2t.).

āvasan (pres.pl.act.nom.

vas, see tvam.

sg.) V.10.9.

√vas stay, dwell, devote oneself to.

– +pra set out, go or dwell abroad.

vasa (imv.act.sg.) V.3.

provāsa (perf.ind.act.sg.)

7. VI.1.1. VIII.9.3;

IV.4.5.

10.4; 11.3.

proṣya grd.

–santu (imv.act.pl.) V.

V.1.8,9,10,

11.5.

–santam (pres.ppl.act.

pravāsīm (vbl.f.acc.sg.,

acc.sg.m.) IV.3.6.

Wh.RVF. wrongly),

uvāsa (perf.ind.act.sg.)

see pravāsa.

I.10.1. IV.10.1. VIII.

vasana n. clothing.

9.3; 10.4; 11.3(2t.).

–nena (instr.sg.) VIII.

ūṣatus (perf.ind.act.du.)

8.5.

VIII.7.3.

vasanta m. spring.

avāstam (aor.ind.act.du.,

–tas (nom.sg.) II.5.1;

vasiṣṭha a. sup. most excellent, richest, best.

138

vasu—vāc

–ṭhas (nom.sg.m.) V. I.2,13.

–ṭhā (nom.sg.f.) V.1.2,13.

–ṭhām (acc.sg.f.) V.1.2.

–ṭhyai (dat.sg.f.) V.2.5.

vasu a. excellent, good, wealthy; m. pl. the Vasus (cert. gods).

–savas (nom.pl.) II.24.6. III.6.1; 16.1(2t.),2 –sūnām (gen.pl.) II.24.1. III.6.3,4; 16.2

vasudhāna a. granting or containing wealth.

–nas (nom.sg.) III.15.1.

vasti m. bladder.

–tis (nom.sg.) V.16.2(2t.); 18.2.

√vah carry.

– +adhi carry to, place upon.

adhyūḍham (pass.ppl. nom.sg.n.) I.6.1(2t.), 2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.); 7.1(3t.),2(2t.), 3(2t.),4(2t.).

– +apa remove.

apohya grd. V.24.1.

– +pratī carry towards or away.

pratyūḍhās (pass.ppl. nom.pl.) VIII.3.2.

√1 vā blow.

– +ud blow or go out. udvāyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) IV.3.1.

√2 vā weave, see prota. vā encl.pcl. or. I.12.1,3. II.19.2. III.11.5; 14.3 (5t.). IV.15.1(2t.); 16.3,5; V.2.8(3t.); 9.1(2t.); 10.7(6t.). VI. 2.3; 9.3(8t.); 10.2(8t.); 14.1(4t.). VII.3.1(3t.); 15.2(6t.); 24.1. VIII. 1.4(2t.); 6.5(2t.); S. 4(2t.); 12.3(3t.).

vākovākya n. dialogue (a cert. work).

–yam (nom.–acc.sg.) VII. 1.2,4; 2.1; 7.1.

vāc f. voice, word.

vāk (nom.sg.) (2t.); 2.11; 3.3(2t.), 4,6,7; 7.1(2t.); 13.2, 4. II.7.1; 8.3; 11.1; 23.4. III.12.1(2t.); 13.3; 18.2,3. IV.3.3; 16.1. V.1.2,8(2t.),13; 7.1; 21.2. VI.5.3,4; 6.4,5; 7.6; 8.6; 15.1, 2. VII.2.1(4t.); 26.1. VIII.12.4.

vācam (acc.sg.) I.2.3; 8.2. V.3.6. VII.2.1, 2; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1.

-cā (instr.sg.) IV.16.2.

-cas (abl.-gen.sg.,nom.-acc.pl.) I.1.2; 3.6,7; 13.4. II.8.1,3. V.1.15. VII.2.2(3t.); 3.1. VIII.7.3.

-ci (loc.sg.) II.8.1,3. V.21.2.

vācaṃyama a. checking the voice, silent.

-mas (nom.sg.) V.2.8.

vācārambhaṇa n. resting on mere words, distinction merely in name.

-ṇam (nom.sg.) VI.1.4,5,6; 4.1,2,3,4-

vāma a. pleasant, good; n. good, wealth.

-māni (nom.-acc.pl.) IV.15.2(2t.),3(2t.).

vāmadevya a. derived from Vāmadeva; n. a cert. Sāman.

-yam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.13.1,2.

vāmanī a. bringing good.

-nīs (nom.sg.m.) IV.15.3.

vāyu m. wind, air.

-yus (nom.sg.) I.3.7; 6.2(2t.); 13.1. II.20.

1; 21.1. III.13.5; 15.2; 18.2. IV.3.1,2,4. V.5.1; 10.5; 23.2(2t.). VII.4.2. VIII.1.3; 12.2.

-yum (acc.sg.) III.15.2(2t.),6. IV.3.1(3t.), 2; 17.1. V.10.5; 14.1. VII.2.1; 7.1; 11.1.

-yunā (instr.sg.) III.18.4.

-yave (dat.sg.) II.24.9.

-yos (abl.-gen.sg.) II.22.1. IV.17.2.

-yāu (loc.sg.) V.23.2.

vāruṇa a. of Varuṇa.

-ṇam (acc.sg.m.) II.22.1.

vāva postp.cmph.pcl. surely, just. I.13.1. III.11.5; 12.2,3,4,7,8,9; 13.7; 16.1(2t.),3,5. IV.3.1,3; 10.5; 14.3. V.1.1,2,3,4,5; 3.4; 4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1. VI.11.3; 13.2. VII.1.5; 2.1,2; 3.1,2; 4.1, 3; 5.1,3; 6.1,2; 7.1,2; 8.1,2; 9.1,2; 10.1,2; 11.1,2; 12.1,2; 13.1 (2t.),2; 14.1,2; 15.1. VIII.1.1,2; 12.1.

vāsara a. matutinal, early.

140

vāsava—√1 vid

-ram (acc.sg.n.) III. 17.7.

vāsava a. of the Vasus.

-vam (acc.sg.n) II.24.3.

vāsas n. garment.

-(nom.-acc.sg.) (2t.).

V.2.2

vāsteya a. in the bladder or cyst.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) III. 19.2.

[viñça num.a. twentieth.]

viñçati f. twenty.

-tis (nom.sg.) VII.26.2.

vikāra m. change, modification, production.

-ras (nom.sg.) VI.1.4, 5,6; 4.1,2,3,4.

vicikitsā f. uncertainty, doubt.

-(nom.sg.) III.14.4.

vijara a. not aging.

-ras (nom.sg.) VIII.1. 5; 7.1,3.

vijighatsa a. free from hunger.

-sas (nom.sg.) VIII.1. 5; 7.1,3.

vijijñāsitavya (√jñā) grdv.des. that one must wish understood.

-yas (nom.sg.m.) VII. 23.1. VIII.7,1,3.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VII. 16.1; 17.1; 22.1. VIII. 1.1,2.

-yā (nom.sg.f.) VII. 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1.

vijitvara a. victorious.

-rāya (dat.sg.) IV.1. 4,6.

vijñātṛ m. discerner.

-tā (nom.sg.) VII.8.1; 9.1.

vijñāna n. discernment, knowledge.

-nam (nom.-acc.sg.) VII. 7.1 (2t.),2 (2t.); 17.1 (2t.); 26.1.

-nena (instr.sg.) VII. 7.1 (2t.).

-nāt (abl.sg.) VII.7.2 (2t.); 8.1.

-nasya (gen.sg.) VII. 7.2.

vijñānavant a. endowed with knowledge.

-vatas (acc.pl.) VII.7.2.

-vatām(gen.pl.) VII.8.1.

vitta a. found, gotten; n. possession, wealth.

-tam (nom.sg.n.) V.3.6.

-tasya (gen.sg.) V.3.6.

√1 vid know.

vedāni (pres.subj.act.sg.) I.8.7,8.

√2 vid

vidyat (pres.opt.act.sg.) 6; 24.2. III.16.7; 19. II.9.2; 24.2. V.2.8; 3.4. VII.5.2. viddhi (imv.act.sg.) I. 8.7,8. VI.11.2. vettha (perf.ind.act.sg.) V.3.2(3t.),3(2t.). VII. I.1. veda (perf.ind.act.sg.) I.1.10(2t.); 3.1; 6.7; 13.4(2t.). II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 21.2,4(2t.); 24.16(3t.). III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10.3; 11.3; 12.9; 13.1,2,3,4,5,6(2t.),8(2t.); 15.2(2t.); 16.7; 18.3,4,5,6(2t.). IV.1.4(2t.),6(2t.); 3.8 (2t.); 4.2(2t.),4(2t.); 15.2,3,4. V.I.1,2,3,4,5; 3.5; 10.10(3t.). VI. 14.2. VII.5.2. VIII.12.4(3t.),5. vidus (perf.ind.act.pl.) V.10.1. VI.9.2; 10.1, 2. VII.25.2. -dvān (perf.ppl.act.nom. sg.) I.1.7,8; 2.14; 3.7; 4.5; 7.7,9; 9.2,4. II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2; 8.3; 10.

4(2t.); 7.4(2t.); 8.4(2t.); 11.2(2t.); 12.2(2t.); 13.2(2t.). V.24.2,3. -dvānsas (perf.ppl.act. nom.pl.) V.18.1. VI. 4.5. -duṣām (perf.ppl.act.gen. pl.) VIII.6.5. avediṣus (aor.ind.act.pl.) VI.1.7. vedisyante (fut.ind.mid. pl.) I.9.3. avedisvam (cond.ind.act. sg.) V.3.5. -yan (cond.ind.act.pl.) VI.1.7. viditā (pass.ppl.nom.sg. f.) IV.9.3. vividṛṣami (pres.ind.act. sg.des.) I.11.1. vedayante (pres.ind.mid. pl.caus.) VIII.7.3. vidām (vbl.f.acc.sg.) I. 2.13. VI.4.5,6(3t.),7.

√2 vid find. vindanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.3.2. -date (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VIII.3.2; 5.1,2. -deyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) VIII.3.2.

142

vidyā—virāj

-da (imv.act.sg.) II.24.

5,9.

-data (imv.act.pl.) II.24.

viveda (perf.ind.act.sg.) VI.13.1.

avidam (aor.ind.act.sg.) IV.1.7,8.

vittvā grd. I.4.3.

vidyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) VIII.1.2.

-yante (pres.ind.pass.pl.) I.10.2.

• • anu find, get, obtain.

anuvindanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.4.3; 5.4.

-vindate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VIII.5.1,3.

-vidya grd. VII.1.6; 5.2; 7.1,3; 12.6.

vidyā f. knowledge, science.

-(nom.sg.) I.1.9,10. II. 21.1; 23.3. IV.9.3. V.3.7.

-yām (acc.sg.) I.4.2. IV.17.3.

-yayā (instr.sg.) I.1.10.

-yāyās (gen.sg.) IV. 17.8.

vidyut a. flashing; f. lightning.

-(nom.sg.) IV.7.3; 13. 1. V.5.1; 22.2(2t.). VII.12.1. VII.1.3; 12.2.

-utam (acc.sg.) IV.15. 5. V.10.2.

-utas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI. 4.4(2t.).

-uti (loc.sg.) IV.13.1. V.22.2.

-udbhis (instr.pl) VII. II.1.

vidyuttva n. quality of lightning.

-vam (nom.sg.) VI.4.4.

vidhrti f. division, partition.

-tis (nom.sg.) VIII.4.1.

vinardin a. roaring.

-di (acc.sg.n.) II.22.1.

vināça m. destruction, ruin.

-çam (acc.sg.) VIII.11. 1,2.

vipramokṣa m. release from.

-ṣas (nom.sg.) VII.26.2.

vimṛtyu a. not subject to death.

-yus (nom.sg.m.) VIII. 1.5; 7.1,3.

virāj a. radiant, bright, ruling; f. a a cert. meter.

virājya—viç

143

-āṭ (nom.sg.) I.13.2.

virājya n. wide sovereignty.

-yāya (dat.sg. as inf.) II.24.8.

viriṣṭa a. rent asunder; n. failure, disaster.

-ṭam (acc.sg.m.) IV.17.4,5,6,8.

virūpa a. varicolored, multiform, of different kinds.

-pān (acc.pl.) II.15.2.

virocana m.nm.pr.

-nas (nom.sg.) VIII.7.2; 8.4.

-nena (instr.sg.) VIII.9.2.

viveka m. separation, proof, insight.

-kam (acc.sg.) VI.9.2.

√viç settle, enter.

• +anvā enter after, follow.

anvāviçanti (pres.ind.act. pl.) VIII.1.5.

• +upa approach, sit down.

upaviçya grd. II.24.3,7,11.

• +upopa sit down beside.

upopaviveça ( perf.ind. act.sg.) I.10.8. IV.1.8; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

• +samupa sil down together.

samupapaviçus (perf.ind. act.pl.) I.8.2.

-aviçya grd. I.12.4.

• +pra enter, penetrate.

praviçaṭi (prs.ind.act. sg.) I.4.5

prāviçam (impf.ind.act. sg.) I.4.2,3.

praviveça (perf.ind.act. sg.) V.1.8,9,10,11.

-aviçya grd. I.4.4,5.

• +anupra enter after, resort to.

anupraviçya grd. VI.3.2,3.

• +sam approach, settle down, lie at rest.

sam̐viçaṭi (pres.ind.act. sg.) V.2.8.

• +abhisam assemble at or around.

abhisam̐viçaṭi (pres.ind. act.sg.) III.6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.3; 10.3.

-çaṇṭi (pres.ind.act.pl.) I.11.5 III.6.2; 7.2, 8.2; 9.2; 10.2.

viç f. settlement, tribe, people.

144

viçoka—√2 vṛ

plc, esp. third caste|

or member thereof|-vain (nom.sg.m.!) VIII.

(vāiçya).

-çam (gen.pl.)

VIII.14.1.

viçoka a. without grief.

-kas (nom.sg.)

VIII.5; 7.1,3.

-kam (nom.sg.n) II.10.5

viçva a. all.

-vam (nom.sg.n.) III.

15.1.

-ve (nom.pl.) I.13.2. II.

24.16.

-vebhyas (dat.pl.) II.

24.14.

-veṣām (gen.pl.) II.24.1.

viçvatas adv. on all sides.

III.13.7.

viçvarūpa a. all-colored, manifold.

-pas (nom.sg.) V.13.1 ;

18.2.

-pam (nom.sg.n.) V.

13.1.

√viṣ be active, make ready.

• • pari serve, prepare (food).

pariviṣyamānāu (pres. ppl.pass.acc.du.) IV.

3.5.

viṣvañc a. going asunder or in all directions.

visphuliñga m. spark.

-gās (nom.pl.) V.4.1 ;

5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

vīnā f. lute.

-ṇāyām (loc.sg.) I.7.6.

vīra m. man, hero.

-ras (nom.sg.) III.13.6.

vīrya n. manliness, might.

-yam (nom.sg.) III.1.

3; 2.2; 3.2; 4.2; 5.2.

-yeṇa (instr.sg.) IV.17.

4.5,6,8.

vīryavant a. strong, effective.

-nti (nom.pl.n.) I.3.5.

vīryavattara a. compar. stronger.

-ram (nom.sg.n.) I.1.

√1 vṛ cover.

• • apā uncover, open.

apāvṛṇu (imv.act.sg.) II.

24.4,8.12,13.

• • vi uncover.

vivṛtas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

II.22.5.

√2 vṛ choose.

vṛṇe (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

II.22.1.

-ṇīmahe (pres.ind.mid. pl.) V.2.7.

vr̥ka—√vṛt

. 145

–nīthās (pres.opt.mid.sg.) V.3.6.

sg.) IV.17.9. VIII. 15.1(2t).

–nīta (pres.opt.mid.sg.) I.10.6.

–tante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) IV.15.6(2t). V.3.2.

avṛṣi (aor.ind.mid.sg.) I.11.2.

–teva (pres.opt.mid.sg.) IV.4.5.

vṛka (√vraçc) a. tearing; m. wolf.

avṛttas (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) II.2.3.

–kas (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2.

–teṣu (pass.ppl.loc.pl.) II. 2.2.

vṛkṣa m. tree.

– + paryā turn round or away.

–ṣasya (gen.sg.) VI.9. 2(2t); II.1.

paryāvartayāt (pres-fut.imv.act.sg.caus.) I. 5.2.

–ṣāṇām (gen.pl.) VI.9. 1.

– + samā go home (of student); caus. dis-miss (of teacher).

√vṛj twist, set aside; caus.

samāvartayati (pres.ind. act.sg.caus.) IV.10. 1.

varjayet (pres.opt.act.sg. caus.) II.22.1.

–yan (pres.ppl.act.caus. nom.sg.) IV.10.1.

– + sam appropriate.

– + abhisamā return, go home (of student).

samvṛṇkte (pres.ind.mid. sg.) IV.3.2,3.

abhisamāvṛtya grd. VIII.15.1.

√vṛt turn, live, exist, be; caus. spend life.

– + ni return, cease, van-ish.

vartate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) I.1.9.

nivartante (pres.ind.mid. pl.) V.10.5. VIII.4.2.

–tamānas (pres.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) IV.16.3,5.

– + nis roll forth, grow, develop.

–tayan (pres.ppl.act.caus. nom.sg.) VIII.15.1.

āvartate (pres.ind.mid.

– + ā turn round, invert, return.

10

146

√vrṣ- vāi

niravartata (impf.ind. mid.sg.) III.19.1.

• • pra roll or move forward.

pravrttas (pass.ppl.nom. sg.) V.13.2

• • sam approach, be present.

samvartate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) VI.13.2.

√vrṣ rain.

varṣati (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.3.1,2; 4.1; 15.1. VI.2.4.

-ṣantam (pres.ppl.act. acc.sg.) II.15.2.

-ṣiṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg.) VII.11.1(2t.).

-ṣayati (pres.ind.act.sg. caus.) II.3.2.

• • pra pour forth, rain. pravarṣanti (pres.ind.act. pl.) V.10.6.

vrṣṭi f. rain.

-tāu (loc.sg.) II.3.1,2.

veda m. knowledge, esp. sacred knowledge, the (triple) Veda.

-das (nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-dam (acc.sg.) VII.1. 2; 2.1 ; 7.1. VIII.15.1.

-dās (nom.pl.) III.5.4 (2t.).

-dān (acc.pl.) VI.1.2 ; 7.3,6.

-dānām (gen.pl.) VII. 1.2,4 ; 2.1 ; 7.1.

vedi f. sacrificial bed (a slight excavation covered with barhis, serving as a kind of altar).

veçman n. house, chamber.

-ma (nom.-acc.sg.) VIII. 1.1,2 ; 14.1.

vāi postp.emph.pcl. truly, indeed.

I.1.5,6(2t.),7,8(2t.); 2.1, 14; 3.1(2t.),2,3; 4.2, 4; 5.1,2; 6.7; 8.1,6,8; 9.1; 10.3,4; 11.1,2(2t.), 5,7,9; 12.2. II.7.1; 10.4,5; 24.5,9,15, 16. III.1.1,2,4; 2.2,3; 3.2,3; 4.2,3; 5.2,3,4(2t.); 6. 1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.1; 10. 1; 11.2,3; 12.1(3t.),2, 3,4,7(2t.),8; 13.1,6; 15. 4; 16.7.

IV.3.1,4,6,7,8; 5.2; 6.3; 7.3; 8.3; 9.2; 10.1; 16.1; 17.9(2t.),10; 18. 8.

V.1.1(2t.),2,3,4,5,15; 2. 1(3t.),2; 10.6; 11.2,4, 5; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1;

vāiyāghrapadya—vyādhi 147

15.1; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1,2. VI.1.1,7; 4.5; 7.2; 12.2 (2r.). VII.1.3,4; 2.1 (2t.); 3.1; 4.1,2,3; 5.2 (2t.),3; 7.1,2; 8.1; 9.1,2; 11.1 (3t.),2; 12.1,2; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1,2 (6t.),4; 16.1; 17.1; 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1; 22.1; 23.1; 24.1; 25.2; 26.1 VIII.1.3; 3.3 (2t.),4,5 (2t.); 4.2 (2t.); 5.3; 6.1,5; 11.3; 12.1 (3t.), 5,6; 14.1. vāiyāghrapadya nm.nm.pr. -yāya (dat.sg.) V.2.3. -ya (voc.sg.) V.14.1; 16.1. vāirāja a. belonging to the Virāj; n. a cert. Sāman. -jam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 16.1,2. vāirūpa (a.) n. a cert. Sāman. -pam (nom.-acc.sg.) II. 15.1,2. vāiçvayoni f. birth-station of a Vaiçya (man of third caste). -nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7.

vāiçvadeva a. of the All-gods; n. a cert. Sāman. -vam (nom.-acc.sg.n.) II. 24.11,13. vāicvānara a. common to all men, complete, universal. -ras (nom.sg.) V.12.1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17.1. -ram (acc.sg.m.) V.11. 2,4,6; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.1: (2t.). -rasya (gen.sg.) V.18.2. -re (loc.sg.) V.24.4. vyadh, vidh pierce, hurt, infect. vividhas (pref.ind.act.pl.) I.2.2,3,4,5,6. viddhas (pass.ppl.nom. sg.) I.2.2. VIII.4.2. -dham (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) I.2.4,5,6. -dhā (pass.ppl.nom.sg.f.) I.2.3. vyāghra m. tiger. -ras (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2. vyādhi m. disease. -inā (instr.sg.) IV.10.3. -ibhis (instr.pl.) IV. 10.3.

148 vyāna—vrihiyava

vyāna m. breath (pervading the entire body ; M.M. back-breathing).

-nas (nom.sg.) III.13.2.

-nam (acc.sg.) I.3.3(3t.), 5.

-nāya (dat.sg.) V.20.1.

-ne (loc.sg.) V.20.2.

vyāvartana n. turning apart, parting (of paths).

-ne (acc.du.) V.3.2.

vyuṣṭi f. dawning; grace, beauty.

-ṭis (nom.sg.) III.13.4.

vyuṣṭimant a. endowed with beauty.

-mān (nom.sg.) III.13.4.

√vraj go, proceed.

vrajatas (pres.ind.act.du.) VIII.8.4.

-janti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.1.6(2t.).

-ja (imv.act.sg.) VI. 14.2.

-jan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) IV.16.3,5.

-- +ud leave home.

udvavrāja (perf.ind.act. sg.) I.12.1.

-- +pra go forth, wander.

pravavrāja (perf.ind.act. sg.) VIII.10.1; 11. 1.

-vrajatus (perf.ind.act. du.) VIII.8.3.

prāvrajīs (aor.ind.act.sg.) VIII.9.2; 10.3; 11.2.

-- +abhipra go forth to.

abhipravavrāja (perf.ind. act.sg.) VIII.7.2.

-- +anusam go along after, follow.

anusam்vraja (imv.act. sg.) IV.4.5.

vrata n. will, decree, rule of life, duty.

-tam (nom.sg.) II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15. 2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 21.4(2t.).

√vraśc cut up, hew down, fell.

-- +pari cut about, disfigure, cripple.

parivrknas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.

-ne (pass.ppl.loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.

vrihi m. rice, rice-grain.

-hes (abl.sg.) III.14.3.

vrihiyava m. rice and barley.

-vās (nom.pl.) V.10.6.

√çans—çaçvant

√çans chant, sing, praise. çaṅsati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.1.9.

√çak be able. açakam (aor.ind.act.sg.) V.3.5.

-kata (aor.ind.act.pl.) V. 1.8,9,10,11.

çakaṭa n. wagon, car. -ṭasya (gen.sg.) IV. 1.8.

çakuni m. bird. -nis (nom.sg.) VI.S.2.

-nibhyas (abl.pl.) V.2. 1.

çakvan a. able, capable; f. -varī a cert. meter (of 7x8 or 4x14 syll.) and a cert. set of verses.

-varyas (nom.-acc. pl. f.) II.17.1,2.

çaṅku m. pointed stake, peg; beam, fiber. -kunā (instr.sg.) II.23.4.

çata (num.a.) n. hundred. -tam (nom.sg.; also indecl. w. nom.-gen.pl. m.-f.) VII.8.1 ; 26. 2. VIII.6.6.

-tāni (nom.-acc.pl.) IV. 2.1,2.

çabala a. brinded.

-lam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 13.1.

-lat (abl.sg.n.) VIII. 13.1.

√çam be quiet, cease. - + upa cease, go out. upaçāmyati (pres.ind.act. sg.) II.12.1.

çarana a. protecting; n. protection, refuge. -ṇam (acc.sg.n.) II.22. 3,4 (2t).

çarad f. autumn. -rat (nom.sg.) II.5.1 ; 16.1.

çarīra n. body. -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) III. 12.3,4 . V.I.7. VIII. 8.5 ; 10.1,3 12.1,3 ; 13.1.

-rāt (abl.sg.) VIII.3.4 ; 6.4,5 ; 12.3.

-rasya (gen.sg.) VIII. 9.1,2.

-re (loc.sg.) III.13.8. VIII.9.1,2 ; 12.3.

çāvya n. funeral obsequies. -yam (acc.sg.) IV.15.5.

çaçvant a. ever repeating itself; n.acc as adv. repeatedly, always. -vat (acc.sg.n.) VI.13.2.

150

çākhā—√1 çī

çākhā f. branch, arm.

-ām (acc.sg.) VI.11.2.

-ās (nom.pl.) V.2.3.

çāndilya m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) III.14.4(2t.).

çādhi, see √çās

çānta (√çam) a. quieted, peaceful.

-tas (nom.sg.) III.14.1.

çantahrdaya a. with peaceful or satisfied heart.

-yas (nom.sg.) VIII.8.4; 9.2; 10.1,3; 11.1,2.

-yāu (nom.du.m.) VIII.8.3.

çārkarākṣya m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

-yam (acc.sg.) V.15.1.

-ya (voc.sg.) V.15.1.

çālāvatya m.nm.pr.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.8.1,3,6.

-ya (voc.sg.) I.8.8.

√çās, çiṣ chasten, direct, order.

çādhi (imv.act.sg., Wh. Gr. 639.a) IV.2.2,4.

açişam (aor.ind.act.sg.) V.3.4.

-şat (aor.ind.act.sg.) V.3.1.

-+anu instruct, command, indicate.

anuçişyāt (pres.opt.act. sg.) IV.14.2.

-çaçāsa (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.9.2; 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.2.

-çiştas (pass.ppl.nom. sg.) V.3-4(2t.).

-+abhyanu designate, delegate.

abhyanuçāsāni (pres. subj.act.sg.) V.11.3.

çilaka m.nm.pr.

-kas (nom.sg.) I.S.1,3,6.

√çiṣ leave.

-+ati leave remaining.

atiçișṭā (pass.ppl.nom.sg. f.) VI.7.3.6.

-şyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) II.10.3. VIII.1.4.

-+ud, see ucchișṭa.

-+pari leave remaining.

pariçișṭas (pass.ppl.nom. sg.) VI.7.3.

-ṭam (pass.ppl.acc.sg.m.) VI.7.5.

√1 çī fall, perish.

-+ati fall beyond, leave behind, desert.

atiçīyate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) III.12.2.

-yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) III.12.3,4.

√2 çī lie, sleep, rest.

çete (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

II.13.1(2t.).

āçayata (impf.ind.mid.sg.)

III.19.1.

çayitvā grd.

VIII.6.1.

çukla a. bright, white.

-las (nom.sg.m.)

VIII.6.1.

-lam (nom.sg.n.)

I.6,5,

6; 7.4(2t.).

III.2.3.

VI.4.1,2,3,4,6.

-lasya (gen.sg.)

VIII.6.1.

çuṅga n. calyx of young bud; effect (fig. from contrast of bud and root).

-gam (acc.sg.)

VI.8.3,5,

-gena (instr.sg.)

VI.8.

4(3t.),6(2t.).

çuc flame, burn, suffer pain, grieve.

çocāmi (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII.1.3.

-cati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VI.2.3.

• • ni beam down, be burning hot.

niçocati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VII.11.1.

çuci a. flaming, light, pure, holy.

√2 çī—çāunaka

-cāu (loc.sg.m.)

VIII.15.1.

Íudh purify.

çuddhas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

V.10.10.

çusyati (pres.ind.act.sg.)

VI.11.2(4t.).

• +ud dry up or away (or in?).

ucçusyanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

IV.3.2.

çuṣka a. dry.

-kāya (dat.sg.)

V.2.3.

çūdra m. man of the fourth caste.

-(voc.sg.)

IV.2.3,5.

çūla m.n. spit, turn spit.

-lena (instr.sg.)

VII.15.3.

√cr crush.

• +vi break in pieces.

vyacarisyata (cond.ind.mid.-pass.sg.)

V.15.2.

çoka m. flame, distress, sorrow.

-kas (nom.sg.)

VIII.4.1.

-kam (acc.sg.)

VII.1.3.

-kasya (gen.sg.)

VII.1.3.

çāunaka m.nm.pr.

-kas (nom.sg.)

IV.3.7.

152

çāuva—√çru

-kam (acc.sg.) IV.3.5.

çāuva a. relating to dogs.

-vas (nom.sg.) I.12.1.

çyāma a. black, dark.

-mam (acc.sg.n.) VIII.

13.1.

-māt (abl.sg.n.) VIII.

13.1.

çyāmāka m. a cert. millet, panic grass.

-kat (abl.sg.) III.14.3.

çyāmākatanḍula m. millet-grain.

-lāt (abl.sg.) III.14.3.

çrad indcl. prefix w. dna have faith, trust, believe; see √dhā.

çraddhā a. trusting; f. faith, trust.

-(nom.sg.) VII.19.1.

-dhām (acc.sg.) V.4.2; 10.1. VII.19.1.

-dhayā (instr.sg.) I.1.10.

çraddhādeva a. trusting in the gods.

-vas (nom.sg.) IV.1.1.

çravaṇa n. hearing.

-ṇāya (dat.sg. as inf.) VIII.12.4.

çravaṇīya grdv. to be heard.

-yam (acc.sg.n.) I.2.5.

Íri lean, lay against or on; mid. lie upon, resort to, abide; pass. be contained.

āçrayata (impf.ind.mid. sg.) III.14; 2.3; 3; 4.3; 5.3.

çritam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) III.15.1.

• • upa lean against; mid. rest upon, accustom oneself to.

upaçrayate (pres.ind. mid.sg.) VI.5.2 (2t.).

çrī f. beauty; bliss; welfare.

-ris (nom.sg.) III.13.2.

-riyam (acc.sg.) III. 12.9

çrīmant a. beautiful, fortunate, highly esteemed.

-mān (nom.sg.) III.13. 2.

Íru hear, learn; pass. be heard of or famed.

çrṇoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.2.5. VII.12.1; 24.1 (2t.).

-ṇvāni (pres.subj.act. sg.) VIII.12.4.

-ṇyus (pres.opt.act.pl.) VII.13.1 (2t.).

-ṇvantas (pres.ppl.act. nom.pl.) V.I.8,9,11.

çroṣyāmi (fut.ind.act.sg.) I.8.2.

çrutas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.m.) III.13.8.

-tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg.n.) III.13.8. IV.9.3. VI.1.3. VII.1.3.

çuçrūṣante (pres.ind.mid.pl.des.) VII.5.2.

• • ā listen to, promise; caus. make known, invoke.

āçrāvayati (pres.ind.act.sg.caus.) I.1.9.

• • upa listen to, understand.

upaçrṇoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.13.8.

-çuçrāva (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.1.5.

• • prati answer, say yes, promise.

pratiçrṇoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) VII.12.1.

-cuçrāya (perf.ind.act.sg.) IV.5.1; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.1; 14.2.

çruti f. hearing, report, noise; revelation.

-tis ( nom.sg.) III.13.8.

çreyāṅs a. compar. fairer, better, more excellent.

-yān (nom.sg.) IV.16.5. V.1.6(2t.).

çreṣṭha a.supl. fairest, best, most excellent.

-thas (nom.ss.) V.1.1 (2t.),7(2t.),12; 2.6.

-tham (nom.-acc.sg.n.) V.1.1; 2.7.

-thāya (dat.sg.) V.2.4.

çrāisṭhya n. preëminence, precedence.

-yam (acc.sg.) V.2.6.

çrotṛ m. hearer.

-ta (nom.sg.) VII.5.1; 9.1.

çrotra n. ear; organ of sense.

-ram (nom.-acc.sg.) I.2.5; 7.3(2t.). II.7.1; 11.1. III.13.2; 18.2,6. IV.3.3; 8.3. V.1.4,10 (2t.),14; 7.1; 20.2. VIII.12.4.

-reṇa (instr.sg.) V.1.8, 9,11.

-re (loc.sg.) V.20.2.

-rāṇi (nom.pl.) V.1.15.

çlakṣṇa a. smooth, soft, tender.

-ṇam (nom.sg.n.) II.22.1(2t.).

154 √çliş—√sthiv

√çliş adhere, cling. çlişyate (pres.ind.mid. sg.) IV.14.3. -yante (pres.ind.mid.pl.) IV.14.3.

çloka m. sound; stanza, esp. epic Çloka. -kas (nom.sg) II.21.3. III.11.1. V.2.9; 10.8; 24.4. VII.26.2. VIII. 6.6.

çvan m. dog. -vā (nom.sg.) I.12.2. -vānas (nom.pl.) I.12.2. -vabhyas (abl.pl.) V.2.1.

çvabhra n. fissure of the earth, pit, hole. -ram (nom.sg.) II.9.7.

çvayoni f. birth-station of a dog.

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10. 7.

çvas adv. to-morrow, next day. IV.6.1; 7.1; 8. 1; 7.1; 8.1; 10.1.

çvāpada n. beast of prey. -dāni (nom.-acc.pl.) VII. 2.1; 7.1; 8.1; 10.1.

çveta a. white, hoary. -tas (nom.sg.) I.12.2. -tam (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 1.4.1.

çvetaketu m.nm.pr. -tus (nom.sg.) V.3.1. -tum (acc.sg.) VI.8.1. -to (voc.sg) VI.1.1,3; 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15. 3; 16.3.

[ṣaḍviñça num.a. twenty-sixth.]

ṣaḍvidha a. sixfold. -dha (nom.sg.f.) III. 12.5.

ṣaṣ num. six. -at (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 2.1,2; 15.5. V.10.1,3.

[ṣaṣṭha num.a. sixth.]

1 ṣoḍaça num. sixteen. -çānām (gen.pl.) VI.7. 3,6.

2 ṣoḍaça num.a. sixteenth, connected with or characterized by sixteen. -çam (acc.sg.n., Wh.Gr. 479) II.16.7(zt.).

ṣoḍaçakala a. of sixteen parts. -las (nom.sg.) VI.7.1.

√ṣṭhiv, ṣṭhīv spew, spit. - +ni spit out. niṣṭhivet (pres.opt.act. sg.) II.12.2.

I sa- pron.st.3pers., see ta-.

2 sa- insep. prefix accompanied by, furnished with, similar to (numerous examples).

3 sa- insep. prefix once, the same in sakṛt,sahasra.

saṁyadvāma a. of uninterrupted delight.

-mas (nom.sg.) IV.15.2.

saṁvatsara m. year.

-ras (nom.sg.) II.19.2.V.6.1.

-ram (acc.sg.) IV.15.5.V.1.8,9,10,11; 10.2,3.

-rāt (abl.sg.) IV.15.5.V.10.2.

-rasya (gen.sg.) III.19.1.

saṁvarga a. clutching, grasping.

-gas (nom.sg.) IV.3.1,3.

-gāu (nom.du.m.) IV.3.4.

saṁsparça m. touch, contact.

-çena (instr.sg.) III.13.8.

sakṛt adv. for one time, at once; once (semel, olim); once for all, evermore. III.11.3.VIII.4.2.

sakhim.companion friend.

-khāyas (nom.pl.) VIII.2.5.

sakhiloka m. world of friends.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII.2.5.

sakhilokakāma a. desirous of the world of friends.

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII.2.5.

saṁkalpa m. decision of mind, creative imagination, wish, design, intention.

-pas (nom.sg.) VII.4.1,2; 26.1.

-pam (acc.sg.) VII.4.2,3(2t.).

-pat (abl.sg.) VII.4.3(2t.); 5.1.VIII.2.1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10.

-pasya (gen.sg.) VII.4.3.

-pe (loc.sg.) VII.4.2.

saṁkalpanīya gdv. to be imagined or designed.

-yam (acc.sg.m.) I.2.6.

156

saṅkalpātmaka—satya

saṅkalpātmaka a. with de-

sign as nature.

-kāni (nom.pl.n) VII. 4.2.

saṅkalpāikāyana a. with design as meeting-place.

-nāni (nom.pl.n) VII. 4.2.

saṅklpti f. will, wish. -tyā (instr.sg) VII.4. 2(7t.).

saṅgavelā f. time for cow-gathering (second of the five divisions of the day), forenoon.

-lāyām (loc.sg.) II.9.4. saj, sañj hang, stick to. -+pra hang on, meet with, join.

prasāñkṣis (unaug.aor. ind.act.sg.) IV.1.2.

saṁcara a. wandering together; m. passage. -ras (nom.sg.) I.13.3.

sat- 1st syl. of sattiya. VIII.3.5.

sattama a.supl. most real, best. -mās (nom.pl.) II.9.5.

sattiya, form of satya used w. mystic mg.

-yam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 3.4,5.

sattrāyana n. sacrificial session (lasting several years). -ṇam (nom.sg.) VIII. 5.2.

sattvaçuddhi f. purity of nature. -dhis (nom.sg.) VII. 26.2. -dhāu (loc.sg.) VII.26. 2.

satpratiṣṭha a. with the real as support or rest. -ṭhās (nom.pl.f) VI.8. 4,6.

satya a. real, true; n. the real or true, reality, truth; tena satyena as truly as this, on this account.

-yam(nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc. sg.m.) I.2.3. VI.1.4, 5,6; 4.1,2,3,4; 8.7 ; 9. 4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16. 2,3. VII.2.1(2t.); 7. 1; 16.1(2t.); 17.1(3t.). VIII.1.5.

-yena (instr.sg.) III. 11.2. VI.16.2. VII. 16.1(2t.).

-yat (abl.sg.) IV.4.5.

-yās (nom.pl.) VIII.3.1,2.

-yān (acc.pl.) VIII.1.6(2t.).

-yānām (gen.pl.) VIII.3.1.

satyakāma a. truth-loving; m.nm.pr.

-mas (nom.sg.) IV.4.1,2(2t.),4(2t.). V.2.3.VIII.1.5; 7.1,3.

-me (loc.sg.) IV.10.1.

-ma (voc.sg.) IV.5.1; 6.2; 7.2; 8.2; 9.1.

satyayajña m.nm.pr.

-ñas (nom.sg.) V.11.1.

-ñam (acc.sg.) V.13.1.

satyavacana n. truth-speaking.

-nam (nom.sg.) III.17.4.

satyasamkalpa a. with the real or true as design, of firm resolution.

-pas (nom.sg.) III.14.2. VIII.1.5; 7.1,3.

satyābhisamdha a. (fabricating i. e.) employing or speaking truth.

-dhas (nom.sg.) VI.16.2.

√sad sit.

• • upa sit near, approach.

upasida (imv.act.sg.) VI.13.1,2. VII.1.1.

-sidan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VII.8.1.

-sasāda (perf.ind.act.sg.) I.11.4,6,8. VI.7.2,4. VII.1.1.

• • ni sit down, seat oneself, lic, be situated or directed.

niṣaṇṇam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) VIII.12.4.

• • sampra cheer up, be gracious.

sampprasannaṣ (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) VIII.6.3;

sadāyatana a. having the real as support.

-nās (nom.pl.f.) VI.8.4,6.

sanatkumāra m.nm.pr.

-ras (nom.sg.) VII.26.2.

-ram (acc.sg.) VII.1.1.

sant a. being; real, honest, right; n. being, reality, the real world.

sat (nom.-acc.sg.n.) III.19.1. VI.2.1(2t.); 2.2(2t.); 8.4,6; 13.2. VIII.4.2(3t.).

santam (acc.sg.m.) I.11.7. IV.1.3. VIII.12.1.

158 saṃdeha—samārata

satà (instr.sg.) VI.S.1. | sabhāga a. going to council-chamber.

-tas (abl.-gen.sg.) VI. | -gas (nom.sg.) V.3.6.

10.2(2t.). VII.5.2; | sam adv.-prep. along with, together. V.1.4.

12.1. | sama a. even, smooth, like, same, unaltered; n. evenness, balance.

-ti (loc.sg.) VI.9.2(2t.). | -mas (nom.sg.m) II.9.1 (2t.).

santas (nom.pl.) IV.3.8. | -mam (nom.sg.n.) II. 10.1,2,3 (2t.),4 IV.1.2.

satām (gen.pl.) VIII.3.1. | samardhayitṛ m. prosperer, fulfiller.

saṃdeha m. smearing together, mass, clod (=human body); uncertainty, doubt.

-has (nom.sg.) V.15.2 (2t.); 18.2. | -ta (nom.sg.) I.1.S.

saṃdhi m. putting together, union, interval. | samarpita, see √ṛ.

-dhis (nom.sg.) I.3.3. | samavahāra m. abundance.

sanmūla a. with the real as root or cause. | -ram (acc.sg.) VI.9.1.

-lās (nom.pl.f.) VI.8.4,6. | samāna a. same, similar.

[saptadaça num.a. seventeenth.] | -nas (nom.sg.m.) I.3.2.

saptadhā adv. in seven ways, sevenfold. VII. | samāna m. breath (one of the five vital airs, w. apāna or udāna fancifully extends the other three; M.M. on-breathing, B̄. Mit-hauch).

[saptama num.a. seventh.] | -nas (nom.sg.) III.13.4. V.22.1.

saptavidha a. sevenfold. | -nāya (dat.sg.) V.22.1.

-dham (acc.sg.n.) II.8. 1,3; 9.1,8; 10.1,6. | -ne (loc.sg.) V.22.2.

-dhasya (gen.sg.) II.8.1. | samārata, see √ran.

sabhā f. assembly -hall, court of a prince. |

-bhām (acc.sg.) VIII. 14.1. |

samāsa m. putting together, union, collection, condensation.

-sas (nom.sg.) VI.4.7.

-sam (acc.sg.) BR. zamenschiebend, but rather appositive vbl. pass.subst.) VII.15.3.

samiti f. meeting, assembly.

-tim (acc.sg.) V.3.1.

samitpāni a. with fuel in the hand.

-ṇis (nom.sg.) VIII.9.2; 10.3; 11.2.

-ṇī (nom.du.m.) VIII.7.2.

-ṇāyas (nom.pl.) V.11.7.

samidh a. flaming; f. fuel.

-it (nom.sg.) V.4.1; 5.1; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

-idham (acc.sg.) IV.4.5; 6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

samudra m. sea, ocean.

-ras (nom.sg.) II.4.1; 17.1. III.19.2. IV.6.3. VI.10.1.

-ram (acc.sg.) VI.10.1.

-rāt (abl.sg.) VI.10.1.

samṛddhi f. thriving, success.

-dhis (nom.sg.) I.1.8.

-dhim (acc.sg.) V.2.9.

sampad f. coinciding; success, welfare.

-at (nom.sg.) (2t.). V.1.4,14

-adam (acc.sg.) V.1.4.

-ade (dat.sg.) V.2.5.

sampāta m. flying together; encounter; residuc.

-tam (acc.sg.) (4t.). V.2.4,5

samprati adv. just opposite; exactly, just. II.9.5. V.11.2,4,6. VIII.11.1,2,3.

samprasāda m. perfect calm, serenity (of the soul in sleep).

-das (nom.sg.) VIII.3.4; 12.3.

sayugvan a. united with; having a double team (BR.); united with the itch! (Bö.); with the car (M.M.).

-vā (nom.sg.) IV.1.3,5,8.

-vānām (acc.sg.) IV.1.3,5.

saraṇa n. running.

-ṇam (nom.sg.) I.3.5.

saras n. bucket, pond, pool, lake.

160

sarpa—sarva

-(nom.sg.) VIII.5.3.

sarpa m. serpent.

-pās (nom.pl.) II.21.1.

sarpadevajanavidyā f. science of serpents and the host of gods or demons.

-(nom.sg.) VII.1.4.

-yām (acc.sg.) VII.1.2; 7.1.

sarpis n. clarified butter, ghee.

-(nom.-acc.sg.) IV.15.1. VI.6.1.

sarva a. all, every.

-vas (nom.sg.m.) I.6.6. VI.11.2.

-vam (nom.-acc.sg.n.,acc.sg.m.) I.3.6. II.11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 14.2; 15.2; 16.2; 17.2; 18.2; 19.2; 20.2; 21.2,4(2t.); 23.4(2t.). III.12.1 (2t.),2; 14.1,2,4; 15.4; 16.1,3,5. IV.1.4,6; 3.8(2t.); 11.2; 12.2; 13.2; 16.1(2t.). V.2.6(2t.),7; 11.3. VI.1.4,5,6; 7.4; 8.7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3. VII.2.1; 4.2; 15.1; 25.1(2t.),2; 26.1,2.

VIII.1.3,4; 3.2; 8.1.

-va (nom.sg.f.,old nom.pl.n.) II.23.4. III.12.6.

-veṇa (instr.sg.) II.9.1.

-vasmin (loc.sg.) II.21.1,2.

-ve (nom.pl.m.) II.22.3(3t.),5(3t.); 23.2. III.19.3(2t.). V.24.3. VII.14.2. VIII.1.4; 4.2; 12.6(2t.).

-vāni (nom.-acc.pl.n.) I.9.1; 11.5,7,9. II.9.2; 23.4. III.19.3 (2t.). IV.15.2(2t.),3(2t.). V.1.15; 24.5. VII.15.4. VIII.1.4.

-vās (nom.pl.f.) II.21.4. VI.8.4,6; 9.2; 10.2. VIII.3.2.

-vān (acc.pl.) II.22.1. IV.3.2,3; 17.10. VI.1.2. VII.10.2. VIII.7.1(2t.),2 (2t.),3 (2t.); 12.6(2t.).

-vais (instr.pl.) I.10.6; 11.2,3.

-vebhyas (abl.pl.) I.6.7(2t.).

-veṣu (loc.pl.) IV.15.4(2t.). V.3.7; 18.1 (3t.); 24.2(3t.). VII.

sarvakarman—sacarīra

161

25.2(2t.). VIII.1.6 | -sas (nom.sg.) III.14.

(2t.); 4.3; 5.4; 7.4. 2,4.

-vasu (loc.pl.f.) II.4.1, sarvacās adv. wholly. VII.

2. IV.3.8. 26.2.

sarvakarman a. containing sarvendriya n. all one's

all kinds of work. sense or power.

-mā (nom.sg.m.) III. -yāni (acc.pl.) VIII.15.

14.2,4.

sarvakāma a. wishing everything, having all sarvāuṣadha a. consisting

wishes. of all herbs; n. all

-mas (nom.sg.) III.14. sorts of herbs.

2,4. -dhāsya (gen.sg.) V.2.4.

sarvagandha a. containing sarṣapa m. mustard, mustard-seed.

all perfumes. -pāt (abl.sg.) III.14.3.

-dhas (nom.sg.) III.14. salokatā f. being in the

2,4. same world.

sarvagranthi m. knot or -tām (acc.sg.) II.20.2.

tangle of every sort. savana n. pressing out

-thinām (gen.pl.) VII. (the juice of Soma),

26.2. Soma-libation.

sarvatas adv. on all sides. -nam (nom.-acc.sg.) II.

III.13.7. IV.1.1(2t). 24.1,10. III.16.2,3(2t.),

sarvadā adv. always. II. 4.

2.1. -nāsya (gen.sg.) II.24.7.

sarvadhātama a.supl. most savitṛ m.nm.pr.

all-refreshing. -ta (nom.sg.) I.12.5.

-mam (acc.sg.m.) V.2. -tur (gen.sg.) V.2.7.

7. sacarīra a. with the body.

sarvabhūta n. every being. -ras (nom.sg.) VIII.

-tāni (acc.pl.) VIII.15.1. 12.1.

sarvarasa a. containing all -rasya (gen.sg.) VIII.

saps or fluids. 12.1.

11

162

sas—1 sāman

sas, see ta-.

√sah prevail, see sahamā-na.

saha adv.-prep. with, along with. I.10.1. II.13.1. IV.2.3. VII.11.1.

sahamāna (pres.ppl.mid.) a. overpowering; f. southern side of the world-soul's case. -nā (nom.sg.f.) III.15. 2.

sahasra n. thousand. -ram (nom.-acc.sg.) IV. 2.3,4; 4.5; 5.1. -rāṇi (nom.pl.) VII.26. 2.

1 sā, see ta-.

2 sā- 1st syl. of sāman. I. 6.1,2,3,4,6; 7.1,2,3,4.

sādiṣṭha a.supl. best. -ṭham (acc.sg.n.) IV.9. 3.

sādhu a. straight, right, good; n.acc. as adv. well. -(nom.-acc.sg.n.) II.1.1 (2t.),3(2t.),4; IV.1.4, 6. VII.2.1(2t.); 7.1. -dhunā (instr.sg.) II.1. 2.

-dhavas (nom.pl.) II.1. 4. III.19.4.

sādhya caus.grdv. to be subdued or won; m. pl. cert. deities, the Sādhyas. -yās (nom.pl.) III.10.1. -yānām (gen.pl.) III. 10.3,4.

sādhvalañkrta a. well adorned. -tas (nom.sg.) VIII.9. 1,2. -te (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2. -tāu (nom.du.) VIII.8. 2(2t.),3(2t.)

sāmatas adv. concerning the Sāman. IV.17.6.

1 sāman n. sacred song (a Vedic stanza arranged for chanting; cf. ṛc, yajus); pl. the Sāma-Veda. -ma (nom.-acc.sg.) I.1. 2,4,5(2t.); 3.4(3t.),8; 4.4; 6.1(4t.),2(4t.),3 (4t.),4(4t.),5(3t.),6,8; 7.1(4t.),2(4t.),3(4t.),4 (4t.),5,7,9(2t.); 8.5 (2t.),6,7(2t.),8. II. 1.1,3,4; 2.1,3; 3.1,2; 4.1,2; 5.1,2; 6.1,2; 7. 1,2; 8.1,3; 9.1(3t.),8; 10.1,6(2t.); 21.1,2; 24.3,7,11.

-mnā (instr.sg.) I.3.8.| sārdha a. with a half; n. acc. as adv.-prep. together, along with.

-mnas (abl.-gen.sg.) I. 1.2 ; 4.3; S.4. II.1.1; 9.2;3,4,5;6,7,8; 22.1. -dham (acc.sg.n.) VIII. 9.2.

-mni (loc.sg.) I.4.3. sārsṭitā f. being of equal rank.

-mani (nom.-acc.pl.) III. 3.1,2. IV.17.2. VI. 7.2. -tām (acc.sg.) II.20.2.

-mabhyas (abl.pl.) IV. 17.3. simha m. lion.

-mnām (gen.pl.) I.13.4. IV.17.6(3t.). -has (nom.sg.) VI.9.3; 10.2.

2 sāman n. possession, wealth (alluded to II. 1.1,3). √sic pour out, sprinkle.

3 sāman n. gentle speech, kindness (alluded to II.1.2). siñcati (pres.ind.act.sg.) V.10.6.

sāmaveda m. Veda of chants, Sāma-Veda. -anti (pres.ind.act.pl.) IV.15.1.

-das (nom.sg.) I.3.7. √sidh succeed.

-dam (acc.sg.) III.3.2; 15.7. VII.1.2; 2.1; 7.1. - +abhi acquire. abhisidhyati (pres.ind. act.sg.) VII. 7.2 ; 9.2 ; 11.2 ; 12.2.

sāmrājya (Wh.Gr. 213.b) n. universal rule. sisa n. lead.

-yāya (dat.sg. as inf.) II.24.13. -sam (acc.sg.) IV.17.7.

sāyugya n. community, intimate union. -sena (instr.sg.) IV. 17.7.

-yam (acc.sg.) II.20. 2. √1 su press out, extract (esp. the Soma).

asoṣṭa (aor.ind.mid.sg., Bö.)? soṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg., Bö.)? sutam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) V.12.1.

164

√2 su--suhaya

• +a press out to a degree or sufficiently.

asutam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) V.12.1.

• +pra press out for the future or lastingly.

prasutam (pass.ppl.nom. sg.n.) V.12.1.

√2 su, sū generate; beget, bring forth, bear.

asoṣṭa (aor.ind.mid.sg., of woman?) III.17.5.

soṣyati (fut.ind.act.sg., of man?) III.17.5.

sukṛta n. good deed, merit.

-tam (nom.sg.) VIII. 4.1.

sukha a. pleasant, comfortable; n. joy, bliss.

-kham (nom.-acc.sg.n.) VII.22.1 (4t.); 23.1 (3t).

sutatejas a. possessing the fire or vigor of Soma.

-jās (nom.sg.m.) V.12. 1; 18.2.

subhikṣa a. well provided with food.

-ṣā (nom.sg.f.) I.10.5.

subhūta a. turned out well; n. welfare; f. northern side of the world-soul's case.

-tā (nom.sg.f.) III.15.2.

surabhi a. sweet-smelling, fragrant; n. perfume.

-bhi (acc.sg.n.) I.2.2,9.

surā f. spirituous liquor, brandy.

-rām (acc.sg.) V.10.9.

surūpa a. well formed, beautiful.

-pān (acc.pl.) II.15.2.

suvarṇa a. of a beautiful color, glittering, golden; n. gold.

-ṇas (nom.sg.m.) I.6.6.

-ṇam (nom.-acc.sg.m.) III.19.1,2. IV.17.7.

-ṇena (instr.sg.) IV. 17.7.

suvasana a. well clothed.

-nas (nom.sg.) VIII. 9.1,2.

-ne (loc.sg.) VIII.9.1,2.

-nāu (nom.du.) VIII. 8.2(2t.),3(2t).

suvṛṣṭi f. copious rain.

-ṭis (nom.sg.) VII.10. 1(2t.).

suṣi m. opening of a tube, hole.

-ṣis (nom.sg.) III.13.1, 2,3,4,5.

suhaya m. spirited horse, steed, charger.

sūkarayoni—√ sev

165

-yas (nom.sg.) V.1.12.

• • samati let go, dis-

sūkarayoni f. birth-station

miss.

of a hog.

samatisrṣṭas ( pass.ppl.

-nim (acc.sg.) V.10.7.

nom.pl.) I.11.3.

sūtra n. thread, cord.

• • vi let loose.

-reṇa (instr.sg.) VI.8.2.

visrjet (pres.opt.act.sg.)

sūrya m. sun, god of the

VI.14.1.

sun.

-rṣṭas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

-yas (nom.sg.) IV.3.1 ;

VI.14.1.

7.3.

• • sam unite, mix.

-yam (acc.sg.) III.17.7.

saṃsrjyate (pres.ind.

sūryācandramas m. sun

pass.sg.) I.1.6.

and moon.

√ srp creep, glide, slip.

-masāu (nom.du.) VII.

sarpanti (pres.ind.act.pl.)

12.1. VIII.1.3.

I.12.4.

√ sr run, glide, flow, has-

srptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.)

ten.

VIII.6.3.

• • upa approach, resort

-tās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.)

to.

VIII.6.2(2t).

upasṛtya grd.

• • ā creep ncar.

I.3.12.

asasṛpus (perf.ind.act.pl.)

• • abhinis flow or has-

I.12.4.

ten forth to.

• • prati creep back.

abhiniḥsṛtā (pass.ppl.

pratisṛpya grd.

nom.sg.f.) VIII.6.6.

V.2.6.

√ srj send forth, hurl,

setu a. fettering; m. band,

throw; spin; engen-

dam, bridge, barrier.

der.

-tus (nom.sg.)

srjate (pres.ind.mid.sg.)

VIII.4.

VII.11.1 (2t).

-tum (acc.sg.)

asṛjata (impf.ind.mid.sg.)

VIII.4.

VI.2.3(2t).

1,2(2t).

-anta (impf.ind.mid.pl.)

√ sev stay by, serve, wor-

VI.2.4.

ship.

• • upa devote oneself to.

upaseveta (pres.opt.mid. sg.) II.22.1.

soma m. extract, juice, Soma (plant and extract, often deified); moon.

-mas (nom.sg.) V.4.2;

-mam (acc.sg.) V.5.2;

-mena (instr.sg.) III.9.

1,3.

-māsya (gen.sg.) II.22.

somasavana a. wherefrom Soma is pressed; m. nm.pr. of a tree (Bö).

-nas (nom.sg.) VIII.5.3.

somya a. relating to Soma; moonlike, gentle; voc.sg. my dear!

-(voc.sg.m.) IV.4.4,5 (2t.); 5.1,2; 6.3(2t.); 7.3(2t.); 8.3(2t.); 9.2; 14.1,2(2t.),3. VI.1.1,3,4,5,6(2t.),7; 2.1,2(2t.); 3.4; 4.7; 5.4 (2t.); 6.1,2,3,4,5(2t.); 7.1,2,3(2t.),5,6(2t.); 8.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4 (4t.),5,6(5t.),7; 9.1,2,4; 10.1,2,3; 11.1,2,3; 12.2(2t.),3(2t.); 13.2,3; 14.1,3; 15.1,3; 16.1,3.

sāumya(BR.,Bö.)=somya. -das (nom.sg.) VII.26.2(2t.).

√stan thunder.

stanayati (pres.ind.act.sg. caus.) II.3.1; 15.1. VII.11.1.

stanayitnu m. thunder. -nus ( nom.sg.) VIII.12.2.

stabdha (pass.ppl.) a. propped; stiff, rigid; puffed up.

-dhas (nom.sg.)VII.1.2,3.

√stu praise.

stuvita (pres.opt.mid.sg., Wh.Gr.129.a) I.3.12 (3t.). II.22.2.

-vatām (imv.mid.pl., Wh. Gr.617) I.11.3.

stoṣyan (fut.ppl.act.nom. sg.) I.3.8,10.

-yāmāṇas (fut.ppl.mid. nom.sg.) I.3.10.

-ṇās (fut.ppl.mid.nom. pl.) I.12.4.

-ṇān (fut.ppl.mid.acc.pl.) I.10.8.

• +abhi give praise to, praise.

abhiṣṭoṣyan (fut.ppl.act. nom.sg.) I.3.9,11.

• • pra utter praise, praise.

praṣtoṣyasi (fut.ind.act. sg.) I.10.9 ; 11.4.

prāstoṣyas (cond.ind.act. sg.) I.11.5.

stutaçastra n. chant and recitation (of the Ud-gātar and of the Ho-tar).

-rais (instr.pl.) III.17.3.

stena m. thief.

-nas (nom.sg.) V.10.9 ; 11.5.

steya n. theft.

-yam (acc.sg.) VI.16.1.

stobha m. shout, trill (in chanting a Sāman; e.g., hum).

-bhas (nom.sg.) I.13.3.

stoma m. song of praise.

-mam (acc.sg.) I.3.10.

-mena (instr.sg.) I.3.10.

strī f. woman.

-(nom.sg.) II.13.1.

-riyam (acc.sg.) V.2.8, 9.

-riya (instr.sg.) II.13.1.

-riyas (nom.pl.) VIII. 2.9.

-rībhis (instr.pl.) VIII. 12.3.

strīloka m. world of women. cn.

-kena (instr.sg) VIII. 2.9.

strīlokakāma a. desirous of the world of women.

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 2.9.

sthandila n. leveled piece of ground (for sacrifice); spot, place.

-le (loc.sg.) V.2.8.

sthaviṣṭha a.sup1. thickest, grossest.

-ṭhas (nom.sg.) VI.5.1, 2,3.

√sthā stand, exist; continue; spring from; cease.

tiṣṭhati (pres.ind.act.sg.) V.1.3. VI.11.1 ; 12.2. VII.8.1(2t.).

-anti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.6.1.

sthātā (nm.ag.nom.sg.) III.11.1.

sthītam(pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) I.3.6.

-tvā grd. VII.15.1.

• • adhi stand upon, ascend, surpass, master, acquire.

adhitiṣṭhatas (pres.ind.

168 √sthä

act.du.) V.19.2; 21.2 ; 22.2; 23.2.

-ṭhanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.20.2.

• • ud arise, come forth, sprout, grow.

uttiṣṭhati (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.3.6. II.24.6, 10,15.

-ṭhan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg., Wh.Gr. 671) VII. 8.1.

• • anūd arise or come forth after or behind.

anūttiṣṭhanti (pres.ind. act.pl.) III.19.3.

anūdatiṣṭhan (impf.ind. act.pl.) III.19.3.

• • samud arise, come into view, appear.

samuttiṣṭhati (pres.ind. act.sg.) VIII.2.10.

-ṭhatas (pres.ind.act.du.) VIII.2.6,7,8.

-ṭhanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VIII.2.1,2,3,4,5,9.

samutthāya grd. VIII. 3.4 ; 12.2,3.

• • nis grow forth; complete, prepare.

nistiṣṭhati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.20.1 ; 21.1 (3t.).

-ṭhanti (pres.ind.act.pl.) VI.9.1.

-ṭhan (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VII.20.1.

• • abhipra go forth to; caus. drive (cattle) out to (pasture).

abhiprastāpayan (pres. ppl. act. caus. nom. sg.) IV .4.5.

-yām (caus.vbl.acc.sg.) IV.6.1; 7.1; 8.1.

• • prati stand firm, rest upon, be at case, prosper.

pratiṣṭhati (pres.ind.act. sg.) IV.16.5(2t.).

-ṭhantam (pres.ppl.act. acc.sg.) IV.16.5.

pratiṣṭhitas (pass.ppl. nom.sg.) V.17.1. VII. 4.3; 5.3; 24.1,2.

-tam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) III.12.2.

-tās (pass.ppl.nom.pl.) III.12.3,4.

-tāni (pass.ppl.nom.pl. n.) VII.4.2; 5.2.

-tān (pass. ppl. acc. pl.) VII.4.3; 5.3.

• • anuprati stand firm, prosper in reference to.

sthāṇu—smṛtilambha

169

anupratitiṣṭhati (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.16.5. – +samprati turn toward, apply to; caus. confine, concentrate. sampratiṣṭhāpya caus. grd. VIII.15.1. – +abhisam join oneself to, stand still; caus. bring to an end at. abhisamsthäpayāmas ( pres.ind.act.pl.caus.) I.S.5,7.

ha; gives value of past to a pres. tense). I.2.13. III.14.4 ; 16.7. IV.10.1 (2t.). VI.4.5.

sthāṇu a. standing still; m. trunk of tree, pillar, post. –ṇave (dat.sg.) V.2.3. sthāna n. standing; state; station; rank. –nam (nom.sg.) V.10.8. sparśa a. touching; m. contact, feeling; m.pl. mute consonants. –çās (nom.pl.) II.22.3.5. –çeṣu (loc.pl.) II.22.4. √sprç touch, perceive, attain, incur. sprçati (pres.indl.act.sg.) VIII.6.3. –tas (pres. ind. act. du.) VIII.12.1. sma encl.pcl. (slightly adversative; esp. with

smara m. remembrance, longing, love. -ras (nom.sg.) VII.13.1 ; 14.1 ; 26.1. -ram (acc.sg.) VII.13.1,2. -reṇa (instr.sg.) VII.13.1 (2t.). -rat (abl.sg.) (2t.) ; 14.1 (2t.). VII.13.2 -rasya (gen.sg.) VII.13.2 smas, see √1 as. √smṛ remember, long for; mention, hand down, teach.

smareyus (pres.opt.act. pl.) VII.13.1. -ran (pres.ppl.act.nom. sg.) VIII.12.3. smṛtas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VII.26.2. smṛti f. memory, good memory; tradition. –tis (nom.sg.) VII.26.2. smṛtilambha m. acquirement of a good memory or of tradition. –bhe (loc.sg.) VII.26.2.

170 √syad—√svar

√syad, syand move on, hasten, flow.

syandante (pres.ind.mid. pl.) II.4.1. VII.10.1.

syām. see √I as.

srakti f. edge, corner.

–tayas (nom.pl.) III. 15.1.

srāma a. lame.

–mas (nom.sg.) VIII. 9.1,2; 10.2,4.

–mam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 10.1,3.

–me (loc.sg.) VII.9.2; 10.2.

srāmya n. lameness.

–yeṇa (instr.sg.) VIII. 10.2,4.

√sru flow, stream; drip, drop juice.

sravet (pres.opt.act.sg.) VI.11.1(3t.).

– + sampra flow forth to- gether, become fluid.

sampra-sravat (impf.ind. act.sg.) II.23.3,4.

–van (impf.ind.act. pl.) II.23.3.

sva pron. a. (1) poss. own, one's own (all three persons); (2) refl. one- self (all three persons); m.f. kinsman,

–woman; n. property.

svam (acc.sg.m) VI.8. 1(2t.).

svena (instr.sg.) VIII. 3.4; 12.2(2t.),3.

sve (loc.sg.) VII.24.1.

svanām (gen.pl.) V.1. 2,5.

svadhā f. sweet, refreshing drink, esp. libation to the Manes.

–dham (acc.sg.) II.22.2.

√svap sleep, fall asleep.

svapiti (pres.ind.act.sg.) IV.3.3. VI.8.1 (2t.).

suptas (pass.ppl.nom.sg.) VIII.6.3; 11.1.

svapna m. sleep, dream.

–nam (acc.sg.) VIII.6. 3; 11.1.

–ne (loc.sg.) VII.10.1.

–neṣu (loc.pl.) V.2.9.

svapnanidarśana a. pointing at or teaching by dreams; n. dream- vision.

–ne (loc.sg.) V.2.9(2t.).

svapnānta m. condition of sleeping or dreaming.

–tam (acc.sg.) VI.8.1.

√svar sound, sing, praise; be bright, shine (see Wh.RVF).

svar--svārājya

171

svaran (pres.ppl.act.nom.sg.) I.5.1,3.

• • ati let sound die away.

atisvarati (pres.ind.act.sg.) I.4.4.

svar n. sun, sunlight, heaven; incl. sacred syll. (dissyl.), O sky! II.23.3. III.15.3,7; 17.7(acc.sg.). IV.17.3,6.

svara m. sound, voice; pl. vowels.

-ras (nom.sg.) I.3.2; 4.4; 8.4; 12.2.

-ram (acc.sg.) I.4.3,5.

-rasya (gen.sg.) I.8.4.

-rās (nom.pl.) II.22.3,5.

-reṣu (loc.pl.) II.22.3.

svarāj a. self-ruling, independent.

-raṭ (nom.sg.m.) VII.25.2.

svarājya n. self-rule, independent dominion.

-yāya (dat.sg. as inf.) II.24.12.

svarga a. leading to light, heavenly; m. heaven.

-gam (acc.sg.m.) I.8.5 (2t.). II.22.2. III.13.6. VIII.3.3,5.

-gasya (gen.sg.) III.13.6(3t.).

svargasamstava a. praised as heavenly or heaven.

-vam (nom.sg.n.) I.5.5.

svas, see √1 as.

svasṛ f. sister.

-sā (nom.sg.) VII.15.1.

-sāram (acc.sg.) VII.15.2.

-sāras (nom.pl.) VIII.2.4.

svasṛloka m. world of sisters.

-kena (instr.sg.) VIII.2.4.

svasṛlokakāma a. desirous of the world of sisters.

-mas (nom.sg.) VIII.2.4.

svasṛhan m. murderer of a sister, sororicide.

-hā (nom.sg.) VII.15.2,3.

svādhyāya m. reading or repeating to oneself, study (esp. of the Veda).

-yam (acc.sg. as inf.) I.12.1. VIII.15.1.

svārājya n. self-sovereignty, unlimited dominion.

172

svāhā—ha

-yam (acc.sg.) III.6.4; 7.4; 8.4; 9.4; 10.4.

svāhā excl. used in making oblations; hail to (dat.), = Amen ! (at end of invocation). II.24.6,10,15. IV.17.4,5,6. V.2.4,5(4t.); 19.1; 20.1; 21.1; 22.1; 23.1.

ha slightly emph. encl. pcl. to be sure. I.1.7,8; 2.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(2t.),6(2t.),7(2t.),8,10,11,12,13(3t.),14; 3.1,12; 5.2,4,5; 6.7; 7.8; 8.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(4t.),5(2t.),6,7(3t.),8(2t.); 9.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4; 10.1,2(2t.),3(2t.),4,5,6,8,11; 11.1(2t.),2,3,4,5(2t.),6,7(2t.),8,9(2t.); 12.1,3(2t.),4(2t.). II.1.4; 2.3; 3.2(2t.); 4.2; 5.2; 6.2; 7.2(2t.); 10.4,6(2t.); 21.2; 24.16. III.11.3(2t.),4(2t.); 13.1; 14.4; 16.2(2t.),4

√svid sweat. svedate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) VI.2.3.

svid slightly emph. encl. pcl. really, perhaps, then. I.10.4.

svāirin a. free, wanton, unchaste. -rī (nom.sg.m.) V.11.5. -riṇī (nom.sg.f.) V.11.5.

(2t.),6(2t.),7(3t.); 17.6; 19.4. IV.1.1(2t.),2(2t.),3,5(2t.),7(2t.),8(3t.); 2.1(2t.),3(2t.),4,5(3t.); 3.5(2t.),6,7,8; 4.1,2,3,4(2t.),5(2t.); 5.1(2t.),2,3; 6.1,2,3,4; 7.1,2,3,4; 8.1,2,3,4; 9.1(2t.),2(3t.); 10.1(4t.),2,3(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.); 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1(2t.),2(3t.),3(2t.); 15.1; 16.1(2t.); 17.8,9(2t.),10. V.1.1(2t.),2(2t.),3(2t.),4(2t.),5(3t.),6,7(2t.),8(2t.),9(2t.),10(2t.),11(2t.),12(2t.),13(2t.),14(2t.); 2.1(4t.),2(4t.),3(2t.); 3.1(2t.),4(2t.),5,6(5t.),7(4t.); 10.7

(2t.),10(2t.); 11.1,2 (2t.),3,4 (2t.),5 (2t.),6 (3t.),7(3t.); 12.1,2; 13.1(2t.),2; 14.1(2t.), 2; 15.1(2t.),2; 16.1 (2t.),2; 17.1(2t.),2; 18. 1.2; 24.3,4(2t.). VI.1.1(2t.),2,3,7; 2.1,2; 4.5; 5.4; 6.5; 7.2(3t.), 3,4(5t.),6; 8.1,7; 9.4; 10.3; 11.2,3; 12.2,3; 13.1(3t.),2(2t.),3; 14. 3; 15.3; 16.3(2t.). VII.1.1(2t.).2,3; 4.2; 5. 2; 7.2; 8.1; 9.1; 14. 2; 15.1; 24.2; 26.1, 2. VIII.3.4(2t.),5; 5.3; 7. 1,2(3t.),3(4t.),4(2t.); 8.1(3t.),2(3t.),3(3t.), 4(3t.); 9.1,2(2t.),3 (3t.); 10.1(3t.),3(2t.), 4(3t.); 11.1(3t.),2(2t.), 3(4t.); 12.6; 14.1; 15. 1.

ghnanti (pres.ind.act.pl., Wh.Gr.637) VIII.10. 2,4.

hanyate (pres.ind.pass. sg.) VI.16.1. VIII. -+apa repel, thrust back, destroy.

apahanti (pres.ind.act. sg.) I.3.1. -hate (pres.ind.mid.sg.) IV.11.2; 12.2; 13.2.

apajahi (imv.act.sg.) II. 24.6,10. -hata (imv.act.pl.) II. 24.15. -+abhyā strike at, hit.

abhyahanyāt (pres.opt. act.sg.) VII.11.1(3t.). hanta interj. cunc! go to! well! I.8.1,3,7,8; 10. 3;7. IV.10.4. V.11. 2,3,4. VI.3.2. VIII. 7.2.

√has laugh. hasati (pres.ind.act.sg.) III.17.3.

haṁsa m. goose; swan, flamingo; the sun(!). -sas (nom.sg.) IV.1.2; 7.1,2. -sam (acc.sg.) IV.1.2. -sās (nom.pl.) IV.1.2. √han smite, hurt, slay, destroy.

hastagrhīta a. grasped by or with the hand. -tam (acc.sg.m.) VI.16.1.

hastihiranya n. elephants and gold. -yam (acc.sg.) VII.24.2.

174

√1 hā lcave, forsake, lose; pass. vanish, fail, perish.

jahāti (pres.ind.act.sg.) VI.11.2(4t.).

hīyate (pres.ind.pass.sg.) IV.16.3,4.

3; 9.3; 15.2,3,4. V. 1.15; 2.6(2t.); 3.1,4; 10.6. VI.1.7; 4.5; 5.4; 6.5; 7.6; 8.1,2. VII.1.3; 3.1(3t.); 5.2; 15.4; 24.2. VIII. IV.16.3,4.

√2 hā start up, go forth.

– +abhyud risce in addition to, ascend with (acc.).

abhyujjihate (pres.ind. mid.sg.) I.11.5.

– +sam arise, stand up. samjihānas(pres.ptl.mid. nom.sg.) I.10.6. IV. 1.5. V.11.5.

hāikāra m. the sound hāī (dissyl.).

-ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.

hāūkāra m. the sound hāū (dissyl.).

-ras (nom.sg.) I.13.1.

hāridrumata m.nm.pr.

-tam (acc.sg.) IV.4.3.

hi postp.pcl. verily; for because; nam. I.1.1,8; 2.2,3,4,5,6,9,11; 3.6 (3t.); 4.1; 5.1,3; 6.8; 7.9; 8.5,7; 9.1. II.9.2,3,4,5,6,7,8. III.5.4 (2t.); 12.2,3,4; 15.1; 16.1,3;5. IV.1.8; 3.2,

hī onomatop. word w. √kr make the sound hīṅ, coo, neigh, low (as cow to calf); sacred syl.; see next three words.

hiṅkāra m. the sound hiṅ. -ras (nom.sg.) I.13.2. II. 2.1,2; 3.1; 4.1; 5.1 ; 6. 1; 7.1; 8.1; 9.2; 10. 1; 11.1; 12.1; 13.1; 14.1; 15.1; 16.1; 17. 1; 18.1; 19.1; 20.1; 21.1.

hiṅkārābhājin a. sharing in the sound hiṅ.

-jinas (nom.pl.) II.9.2.

hiṅkr, see √kr.

hita, see √dhā.

hiraṇmaya a. made of gold, golden.

-yas (nom.sg.) I.6.6. -yam (nom.sg.n.) VIII. 5.3.

hiranya—√hr

hiranya n. gold.

-yasya (gen.sg.) V.10.9.

hiranyakeça a. golden-haired.

-ças (nom.sg.) I.6.6.

hiranyadanisṭra a. golden-toothed or -tusked.

-ras (nom.sg.) IV.3.7.

hiranyanidhi m.treasure of gold.

-dhim (acc.sg.) VIII.3.2.

hiranyaçmaçru a. golden-bearded.

-rus (nom.sg.) I.6.6.

√hu pour (into fire), make an oblation, offer, sacrifice.

juhoti (pres.ind.act.sg.) II.24.5,9, I.4. II.2.4.1, 2,3.

-hvati (pres.ind.act.pl.) V.4.2 ; 5.2 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; S.2.

-huyāt (pres.opt.act.sg.) IV.17.4,5,6. V.I9.I (2t.) ; 20.I (2t.) ; 21.I (2t.) ; 22.I (2t.) ; 23.I (2t.) ; 24.I.

hutam (pass.ppl.nom.sg. n.) V.24.2,4.

-tvā grd. V.2.4,5 (4t.).

huṅkāra m. the sound hum.

-ras (nom.sg.) I.I3.3.

hum interj. of growling or buzzing; sacred syl., see stobha.

24.8,12,13. II.3.I ;

√hū, hvā call upon, invite.

-+ā call to or hither. ahvayati (pres.ind.act. sg.) VII.12.1.

√hūrch fall away.

-+vi stagger. vihūrchati (pres.ind.act. sg.) II.19.2.

√hr hold, carry, bring; offer; take.

haranti (pres.ind.act.pl.) II.2I.4. V.9.2.

-+apa take away, seize, rob.

apāharṣit (aor.ind.act.sg.) VI.16.I.

-+ā bring near, offer, accept, procure.

āhara (imv.act.sg.) I.12. 5(2t.). IV.4.5. VI. 12.I ; I3.I.

-rat (unaug.impf.ind.act. sg.) I.12.5.

ajahāra (perf.ind.act.sg.) I.10.5.

176

hrd—homīya

-hrus ( perf.ind.act.pl. ) I.2.1.

• +udā bring near, bring out, say, tell. udahariṣyati (fut.ind.act. sg.) VI.4.5.

• +abhivyā utter, pro- ounce, recite. abhivyāharati (pres.ind. act.sg.) I.3.3,4.

-rāṇi (pres.subj.act.sg.) VIII.12.4.

• +anusamā put in or- der again. anusamāharati (pres.ind. act.sg.) I.5.5(2t.).

• +pari move around, surround, gird, shun, protect from. -pariharāṇi (pres.subj. act.sg.) II.22.5.

-ret (pres.opt.act.sg.) II. 13.2.

• +prati bring or hold back, take, enjoy; take hold of, deal with. pratiharamāṇāni ( pres. ppl.mid.nom.pl.n.) I. 11.9.

pratihariṣyasi (fut.ind. act.sg.) I.10.11; 11.8. pratyahariṣyas(cond.ind. act.sg.) I.11.9.

pratihṛtas (pass.ppl.nom. pl.) II.9.6.

hṛd n. heart. -di (loc.sg.) (2t.). VIII.3.3

-yam (nom.sg.) III.12. 4. V.18.2. VII.3.3.

-yasya (gen.sg.) III.13.

1. VIII.6.1,6.

-ye (loc.sg.) III.12.9; 14.3(2t.),4 .

hṛdayajña a. knowing or suiting the heart. -ñam ( nom.-acc.sg.n. ) VII.2.1(2t.); 7.1.

hetu m. impulse, cause; oblique cases as adv.- prep. on account. -tos (gen.sg.) I.3.5.

hemanta m. winter. -tas (nom.sg.) II.5.1 ; 16.1.

hāikāra, after √2 hā. ho voc.pcl. IV.1.2.

hoṭṛ m. offerer, priest, esp. chief priest. -ta (nom.sg.) IV.16.2.

hoṭṛṣadana n. seat of the Hotar. -nāt (abl.sg.) I.5.5.

homīya a. sacrificial, ap- pointed for offering.

hoyi—√hvā

177

-yam (nom.sg.n.) V.19.

apahnuvita(pres.opt.mid. sg.) VII.15.4.

hoyi voc.pcl. IV.1.2. hāūkāra, after √2 hā.

• • ni deny.

√hnu hide. - + apa hide or conceal from, deny.

nihnute(pres.ind.mid.sg.) IV.14.2.

hrāduni f. hail, hailstone. -nayas (nom.pl.) V.5.1.

√hvā, see √hū.

APPENDIX A

ALTERATIONS IN BÖHTLINGK'S TEXT

I.2.7. Read vidadhvaṅsire for -sus.

-2.7f. Omit ṛtpiṇḍas (2t.).

-3.1ff. Read adhidāivatam for -dev-.

-6.7. Read yasya for tasya; kapyāsa for kapilāsa.

-11.1. Read vividṛśāmi for -ṣāṅi.

-11.2. Read paryāiṣisyam for -ṣiṣam.

-11.3. Read etu for astu; cf. III.17.2,3.

II.13.1. Read prati stri for pratistri.

-14.1. Bö. follows all manuscripts and previous editions in reading madhyamdinas, aparāḥnas (-naḥ); Wh.AJP. mādh-, āp-; I propose -ne, -ṇe. The rarity of āparāḥṇas, on the principle of lectio difficilior, would probably be regarded by Whitney as justifying rather than making against his proposal. This word is, however, not merely rare, but is otherwise unquotable or quite unknown; and the whole passage must be taken together for a critical solution of any value. (1) There would have been no temptation to a copyist to alter madhyamdinas, as that adjective occurs frequently elsewhere, seven times in ChU. alone (see Grammatical Index). In this word, nevertheless, lies the crucial point, if I am not mistaken. (2) An ancient scribe, finding the series udyan, uditas in the nominative, interpreted the next in the series wrongly as madhyamidina(s), instead of -na(y). This blunder, helped possibly by the palæographic likeness of -ne and -naḥ(-nas), caused him to change aparāḥṇe to -ṇas,

(179)

180

Alterations in Böhtlingk's Text

which thus becomes the only difference between Bö.

and my emendation. (3) The locative serves as adjective modifier to ādityas (sūryas) understood, and thus

meets all the demands of Whitney's suggestion. (4)

And, finally, the series goes on again with yan just as naturally as before. In support of my argument as a

whole, cf. II.9.3,4,5,8.

-25.3ff. Read āçrayata for -yat.

III.12.6. Read tāvān, tatas, sarvā for etāvān, atas,

viçvā.

-16.2ff. Read vilopsi for -sīya.

-17.7. Restore svah paçyanta uttaram ut end of Vedic quotation.

IV.4.4ff. Read somya for sāumya.

-11.2ff. bhunjāmas for -jmas.

-14.2. Read nihnute for nijuhnuve.

-17.7. Read dāru carmanā for dāruṇā carma.

V.15.2. Read vyāçariṣyata for -rīṣ-.

-23.2. Insert tejasā (cf. V.19.2; 20.2; 21.2; 22.2).

This word could not be spared by the Hindu fondness for repetition of set phraseology; cf. eva VI.4.4.

VI.2.3. Read eva (vāi?) for vā; cf. VI.2.4 for choice.

-4.4. Insert eva (cf. VI.4.1,2,3); see comment on tejasā V.23.2.

-8.7ff. Read ātadatmya for etadātmaka.

-14.1. Read pradhmāyīta for -dhāveta.

VII.2.1ff. Read ā kīta- for ākīṭa-; cf. itihāsapurāṇa,

goaçva, tṛṇodaka, dāsabhārya, hastihiraṇya, all n.sg. in ChU. That this preposition occurs otherwise in

ChU. only w. abl. is no argument for not admitting it w. acc. in the four places under discussion. It amounts,

of course, to the same thing in the end, as the prepo-

Alterations in Böhtlingk's Text

sitional phrase is adverbial; but I question the correctness of writing so clumsy a cpd. unless actually found

in an accented text.

-6.1. Read mahattām for -tvam.

VIII.6.1. Read animnas for -nā; cf. VI.12.2.

-7.3. Read avāstam for avāttam.

-9.1ff. Read bhogya for -ga.

(a) Misprints and Corrections Noted by Bö.

I.1.1. Read iti hyudgāyati for ityud-.

-1.8. Read om- for otm-.

-3.4. Read yarktat for -ktt-.

-4.2. Read tām for te.

-5.4. Read bahavo vāi (Benares edition) te for bahavo te.

-5.5. Bö. approves durudgīta (Benares) for -tha.

-10.4. Bö. approves udakāpāna (Benares) for udapāna.

III.17-5. Bö. emphatically approves the omission (Benares) of maranamevāsya tat. I approve his conclusion.

IV.4.2. Read bruvīthās (Benares) for brav-.

V.3.7. Read tam hovāca for sa hov-.

-10.1. Read çraddhām for -dhā.

VII.8.1. Read ākampayet for -yeta.

VIII.7.2. Read lokānāpnoti for -ap-.

(b) Misprints Noted by Wh.AJP.

V.1.12. Read nas (naḥ) for na.

VII.3.1. Read hyātmā for hm-.

-24.2. Read hyanyasmin for hm-.

VIII.4.2. Read pāpmānas for pāt-.

-7.2. Unnecessary, as Bö. had already corrected.

-12.4. Read ākāça for ak-.

182

Alterations in Böhtlingk's Text

(c) Misprints to Be Noted Further.

III.7.4. Read dvistāvaddakṣinatas for -vadrk- (a very easy typographical error).

-13.2. Read veda for vada.

-13.5. Read tad etad for ted-.

IV.15.6. Read nāvartante (2nd) for -vārt-.

V.1.9. Read ākakatärte for -karte.

-8.2. Read asminnagnāu for -minag-.

-11.4. Read vāiçvānara for -nāra.

VI.1.7. Read avediṣyan for -diṣin.

VII.4.3. Read samkalpasya for samlp-.

VIII.7.3. Read vijijñāsitavya for vijijñā-; vācas for vācas.

-10.4. Read dvātriñçat for dvāṃt-.

Subscription at end. Read chān- for chan-.

It may not be amiss to note also the seeming mis-punctuations at VII.3.1; 14.2 and VIII.3.2.

APPENDIX B.—VERB-LIST

I. Moods and Tenses

(a) Primary Conjugation—Classified by Form and Meaning.

PRESENT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.

√ √ ad(16t.), an(2t.), arh, av, aç(8t.), açanāy, I as (115t.), āp(15t.), i(66t.), īṣ(4t.), ṛdh, kṛ (16t.), kram (2t.), gam(10t.), 2 gā (1St.), grabh(4t.), ghrā cam(4t.), car(3t.), jakṣ, jap, ji(7t.), jīv(22t.), jṛ (2t.), jñā (29t.), jval, tap(11t.), tṛ (2t.), ṭṛp(39t.), dā (3t.), dās duṣ(2t.), dru, dhā (10t.), dhi ??, dhvā (6t.), naṭ (3t.), nī (3t.), nu, pat(2t.), paç (3t.), pā (8t.), pū (2t.), brū (2t.), bhā (13t.), bhuj(3t.), bhū (221t.), math, manasy(3t.), mluc, yam(5t.), yā, rakṣ (2t.), rāj, riṣ (3t.), rud (3t.), vad (9t.), 1 vā, 2 vid (3t.), viç (14t.), vṛṣ (6t.), vraj (3t.), çan̄s, çam, çuc(3t.), çuṣ (5t.), çru(6t.), sic (2t.), sidh (6t.), sṛp, sthā (34t.), spṛç (2t.), svap (3t.), svar, han (3t.), has, 1 hā (4t.), hu (11t.), hū, hūrch, hṛ (6t). Total, 783.

PRESENT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.

√ √ ās (83t.), i (3t.), īṣ (4t.), īç (2t.), kṛ (4t.), kḷp (9t.), kram, kṣubh, gam, cakṣ (18t.), jan (10t.), tāy (2t.), trā, dā, dīp, duh (3t.), dṛç (only formally so, defective), dyut (3t.), dhvaniṣ (3t.), nī (2t.), pad (34t.), pū, plu (2t.), man (5+4=9t.), mantray (2t.), mahīy (10t.), ram (5t.), rudh, labh (5t.), 2 vid (5t.), 2 vṛ (2t.), vṛj (2t.), vṛt (10t.), 1 çī (3t.), 2 çī (2t.), çri (2t.), çliṣ (2t.), sṛj (2t.), syad (2t.), svid, han (3t.), 2 hā, hnu. Total, 60.

(183)

184

Verb-List

PRESENT SUBJUNCTIVE ACTIVE.

√ √ ad, I as, iṣ, kr̥(2t.), gam(2t.), 2 gā(3t.), ghrā,

jñā, dā(2t.), pā, prach, brū(5t.), vad(2t.), I vid(2t.),

çās, çru, hr̥(2t.). Total, 29.

Pres.subj.mid.: √ √ man.

PRESENT OPTATIVE ACTIVE.

√ √ aç(3t.), I as(2t.), i(2t.), kr̥(2t.), khid, gam(3t.),

2 gā, cam, car, jīv, jñā(3t.), tap(3t.), dah(3t.), dā(3t.),

dhā, dhāv(4t.), nam, nind(6t.), nī(7t.), pat(2t.), paç

(6t.), brū(20t.), yam, riṣ, ruh, vad, I vid(5t.), 2 vid,

çās, çru(2t.), sṭhiv, srj, smr̥, sru(3t.), han(3t.), hu(14t.),

hr̥. Total, 131.

PRESENT OPTATIVE MIDDLE.

√ √ ās(20t.), i, iṣ(2t.), kr̥(3t.), jan(5t.), dhvaṁs, pad

(4t.), brū(2t.), man(2t.), mred, labh(5t.), 2 vr̥(2t.),

vṛt, sev, stu(4t.), hnu. Total, 63.

PRESENT IMPERATIVE ACTIVE.

√ √ aç(2t.), I as(2t.), i(3t.), iṣ(6t.), 2 gā, cam(3t.),

jñā(6t.), tan(3t.), tap, dā(2t.), pā, prach, brū(23t.),

bhid(2t.), vad, vas(6t.), I vid(3t.), 2 vid(3t.), I vr̥(4t.),

vraj(2t.), çās(2t.), sad(3t.,) han(3t.), hr̥(5t.). Total, 88.

Pres.imv.mid.: √ √ ās(14t.), īkṣ, jan, dhā, stu. To-

tal, 18.

Pres.-fut.imv.act.: √ 2 gā.

PRESENT PARTICIPLE ACTIVE.

√ √ an(4t.), I as(23t.), i(6t.), iṣ(6t.), krīd, khād,

grabh, car(7t.), jakṣ, jīv(3t.), jñā(4t.), jval, tap, ṭṛp

(19t.), dhā(3t.), dhyā(5t.), paç(9t.), pā(2t.), prach,

bhī, riṣ, vad(4t.), vas(2t.), vr̥ṣ, vraj(2t.), çru(3t.), sad,

sthā(3t.), smr̥, svar(2t.). Total, 129.

Cf. also: akhādant, anapānant(5t.), anistiṣṭhant, apaçyant, aprāṇant(5t.), avadant, avijānant, açṅvant, asant(4t.), asmant, ahiṅsant(√hiṅs injure). Total, 22.

PRESENT PARTICIPLE MIDDLE.

√√ās, i, kaṣ, jan, dhā, pad, man(3t.), mahīy, mā, yaj(16t.), ram, vṛt(2t.), sah, 2 hā(3t.), hṛ. Total, 35.

Cf. also: adalāna, anadyamāna(??), ayajamāna, avyathamāna(4t.; √vyath waver). Total, 6.

IMPERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.

√√1 as(5t.), 1 kr(2t.), kṣar(5t.), khid, jīv, tap(11t.), paç, prach, bṛh(3t.), brū(2t.), bhū(2t.), vad(2t.), viç (2t.), sthā, sru(3t.). Total, 42.

IMPERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.

√√ikṣ(4t.), kṛp(3t.), jan(7t.), bhāṣ, labh(2t.), vṛt, 2 cī, cṛi(5t.), sṛj(3t.). Total, 27.

PERFECT INDICATIVE ACTIVE.

√√aç(2t.), 1 as(2t.), ah(24t.), āp, i(15t.), kr(19t.), kram(4t.), gam(5t.), gṛ, car, jñā(4t.), dā(3t.), dṛç(3t.), pat, pad(2t.), prach, bhū(9t.), mluc, vac(17t.), vad (10t.), vas(8t.), 1 vid(8.5t.), 2 vid, viç(10t.), vraj(5t.), vyadh(5t.), çās(5t.), çru(7t.), sad(6t.), sṛp, hṛ(2t.). Total, 421.

PERFECT INDICATIVE MIDDLE.

√√kṛ(15t.), kram(3t.), jñā(3t.), dhṛ, dhvaṅs, pad, budh, bhikṣ(2t.), yat, vad(3t.). Total, 31.

Perf.ppl.act.: √1 vid(40t.); cf. also avidvāṅs(12t.).

For Periphrastic Perfect see p. 189.

AORIST INDICATIVE ACTIVE.

1. √√gam, 1 gā(9t.), dhā, bhū(9t.). 2. √√gam (3t.), vac(13t.), 2 vid, çak(5t.), çās(2t.). 4. √√kṛ,

186

Verb-List

prach(2t.), vas(2t.), hr̥. 5. √√car(2t.), jval, 1 vid, vraj(3t.). 6. √2 gā(2t.). Total, 59.

AORIST INDICATIVE MIDDLE.

2. √vac. 4. √√1 gā (Wh.RVF. wrongly 3.), pad (2t.), 2 vr̥, 2 su. Total, 6.

AORIST OPTATIVE MIDDLE.

1. √dhā.

UNAUgMENTED IMPERFECT ACTIVE.

√rud(?), hr̥.

UNAUgMENTED AORIST ACTIVE.

1. √1 gā(2t.). 2. √√rud, vac. 4. √√dah, saj. 5. √√aç, kram. Total, 8.

UNAUgMENTED AORIST MIDDLE.

4. √lup(3t.; Wh.Gr.§§7.a). 5. √rādh. Total, 4.

FUTURE ACTIVE.

√√aç, i, khyā(3t.), 2 gā(2t.), jñā, dah, dā(2t.), pat (8t.), piṣ, prach, bhū(12t.), vac(3t.), vas(2t.), vr̥ṣ(2t.), çru, 2 su, stu(2t.), hr̥(3t.). Total, 47.

FUTURE MIDDLE.

√√chid, nī, pad(2t.), muc, yaj, 1 vid. Total, 7.

Fut.ppl.act. : √√aç, ji, stu(4t.). Total, 6.

Fut.ppl.mid. : √√yaj, stu(3t.). Total, 4.

CONDITIONAL ACTIVE.

√√iṣ, kram, gan(6t.), 2 gā, jīv, pat(4t.), bhū(2t.), vac(2t.), 1 vid(2t.), stu, hr̥. Total, 22.

Cond.mid. : √√mlā, çr(??).

NOMINA AGENTIS.

√√i(28t.), bhū, vac(5t.), sthā. Total, 35.

Cf. the many vbl. subst. in -tr̥.

Verb-List

187

PASSIVE PARTICIPLE (A. AND SUBST. USES INCLUDED).

√ √aç(3t.), 2 as(3t.), āp(3t.), i(10t.), ṛdh, kṛ(14t.),

kḷp, kram, kṣudh, gam(14t.), grabh, cit(14t.), jan, jñā

(4t.), tan(3t.), tap(12t.), tṛd(2t.), dā(7t.), dṛç(3t.), dhā

(10t.), dhvan, nī(2t.), pat(2t.), pad(15t.), pā(3t.), pū,

pr(4t.), bandh, bha, bhid(2t.), bhū(26t.), man, mṛç, yaj,

yat(20t.), yas, yuj(2t.), rabh, ram, riṣ(4t.), lī, vac(9t.),

vah(19t.), 2 vā(23t.), 1 vid, 2 vid(2t.), 1 vṛ, vṛt(3t.),

vyadh(6t.), vraçc(4t.), çās(2t.), çiṣ(7t.), çudh, çri, çru

(5t.), sad(3t.), 1 su(3t.), sṛ, sṛj(2t.), sṛp(3t.), sthā

(13t.), smr, svap(2t.), hu(2t.), hṛ. Total, 314.

Cf. also: akṛta, akṣita, agrasta (√ gra devour),

acitta(2t.; independent formation?), acyuta (√ cyu

move), anirasta, anirukta(2t.), anutkrānta, anṛta(8t.),

aparājita, apratiṣṭhita, apramatta(2t.; √ mad exhilarate), amata(2t.), amṛta(45t.; semi-independent formation), ariṣṭa, avijnāta(3t.), açruta(2t.), ādiṣṭa(2t.; √ diç point), diṣṭa (√ diç), nirukta, bhakta (√ bhaj divide), mūrta(2t.; √ mūr thicken), sādhvalañkṛta(8t.),

sukṛta, subhūta, stabdha(2t.; √ stabh prop). Total, 94.

INFINITIVE.

Acc.: √ √jīv(4t.), vac(2t.); cf. anāçitu, svādhyāya

(2t.). Total, 9.

Cf. also dat.: abhivyāhāra, asambheda, darçana(2t.),

rājya, vīrajya, çravana, sāṃrājya, svarājya. Total, 9.

GERUND.

√ √aç, 2 as, āp(2t.), i(13t.), iṣ(3t.), īkṣ(2t.), ṛ(3t.),

kṛ(3t.), khād(2t.), gam(2t.), grabh(3t.), tṛ(2t.), dā(3t.),

dhīkṣ, dṛç(11t.), dhā(11t.), dhū(2t.), nij, nī(2t.), pat

(4t.), pad(4t.), bhū(11t.), math, man, muc(2t.), mṛç,

yaj(2t.), rudh(3t.), labh(2t.), vac(6t.), vas(5t.), vah,

yaj(2t.), rudh(3t.), labh(2t.), vac(6t.), vas(5t.), vah,

188 Verb-List

2 vid(6t.), viç(8t.), vṛt, 2 cī, sṛ, sṛp, sthā(4t.), hu(5t.). Total, 137.

Cf. also: akṛtvā, ananuvidya(2t.), ananuçiṣya, ananūcya, anupanīya, anupalabhya, aprāpya (3t.), aprocya, amatvā, alabdhvā(2t.), avittvā. Total, 17.

(b) Secondary Conjugations.

(1) PASSIVE.

Ind.: √vidh, kṣī(6t.), khyā(2t.), 2 gā(9t.), dah(2t.), du, dṛç(9t.), dhā(4t.), nī, pṛ(2t.), muc, mṛ(2t.), lip, 2 vid (2t.), çiṣ(2t.), sṛj, han(4t.), 1 hā(2t.). Total, 52.

Pass.opt.: √√ṛdh, du, dṛç, dham. Total, 4.

Pass.imv.: √mṛ.

Pass.pres.ppl.: √√aç(2t.), tap(3t.), pā, math, viṣ. Total, 8.

Pass.impf.ind.: √bhid.

Pass.cond.: √ṛ.

(2) INTENSIVE.

Pres.ppl.mid.-pass.: √pā.

(3) DESIDERATIVE.

Ind.act.: √√aç(2t.), pā(2t.), vas, 1 vid. Total, 6.

Ind.mid.: √√jñā(8t.), çru. Total, 9.

Opt.act.: √gam.

Opt.mid.: √gup.

Pres.ppl.act.: √kram.

(4) CAUSATIVE.

Ind.act.: √√āp(2t.), īr(4t.), klp(3t.), gam(3t.), chā (2t.), jñā(2t.), dṛç, bhakṣ, rud, vas, vṛt, çru, stan(3t.), sthā(2t.). Total, 27.

Ind.mid.: √√kam(2t.), cit, jñā, bhal(2t.), 1 vid. Total, 7.

Opt.act.: √√kamp, jval, vṛj. Total, 3.

Verb-List

189

Imv.act. : √āp, gam, jñā(1t.), tṛ. Total, 14.

Pres.-fut.imv.act. : √vṛt.

Pres.ppl.act. : √√mah, vṛt(2t.), sthā. Total, 4.

Impf.ind.act. : √chad.

Cond.mid. : √jñā.

Pass.ppl. : √√ṛ(2t.), ksudh(?).

Grd. : √√dṛç(2t.), sthā. Total, 3.

(c) Derivatives.

Gerundive: adarcanīya, anveṣṭavya(4t.), açravanīya, asaṅkalpanīya, guhya (2t.; √guh hide), darçanīya, paricarya, prayogya, bhogya(6t.), ramanīya, vaktavya(3t.), çravaṇīya, saṅkalpanīya. Total, 24.

Des.grdv.: vijijñāsitavya(12t.).

Caus.grdv.: sādhya.

PERIPHRASTIC PERFECT.

Vbl.f.w. √kṛ: √√ās(10t.), īkṣ(2t.), mantray, 1 vid (6t.). Total, 19.

Des.vbl.f.w. √kṛ: √man.

Caus.vbl.f.w √kṛ: √√kṛ, jñā, pad(2t.), pālay, mā, sthā(3t.). Total, 9.

Cf. arhaṇā and pravāsa w. √kṛ. This usage takes us a step nearer such cognate and quasi-cognate periphrases as vara w. √2 vṛ, brahmacarya w. √vas, māithuna w. √car, etc. The use of hīṇ w. √kṛ is analogous.

Grand total of verb-forms in ChU., (cir.) 2,925.

Grand total of word-occurrences in ChU. (showing bulk of the treatise), (cir.) 15,666.

II. CONJUGATION CLASSES

(Classified by form strictly. I follow the arrangement of Wh.Gr. The numbers in [ ] are those of the native Hindu grammarians.)

190

Verb-List

1[2]. √ √ad, an, I as, ās, i, īç, cakṣ, jakṣ, dulh, dhī (??), nu, brū, bhā, mā, yā, rud, I vid, çās, 2 çi, stu, svap, han, hnu.

2[3]. √ √dā, dhā, bhī, I hā, 2 hā, hu.

3[7]. √ √bhid, rudh, vṛj.

4a,b[5,8]. √ √kṛ, tan, man, I vṛ, çru.

5[9]. √ √aç, āp, grabh, jñā, pū, 2 vṛ.

6,7[1,6]. √ √arh, av, açanāy, ās(??), i, iṣ, īkṣ, īṣ, kaṣ, kṛp, kram, kriḍ, kṣubh, khād, khid, gam, ghrā, cakṣ(??), cam, car, jap, jī, jīv, jval, tap, tāy, tṛ, ḍah, dās, dyut, dru, dhāv, dhvaṅs, nam, nind, nī, pat, pā, prach, plu, bṛh, bhāṣ, bhuj, bhū, math, manasy, man-tray, mahīy, mud, mreḍ, mluc, yaj, yam, rakṣ, ram, rāj, ruh, labh, vad, vas, 2 vid, viç, vṛt, vṛṣ, vraj, çaṅs, çuc, çri, çthīv, sad, sah, sic, srj, srp, sev, sthā, svar, svid, has, hūrch, hṛ.

8,9[4, pass.]. √ √vidh, ṛdh, kṣi, khyā, 2 gā, jan, jṛ, tap, tṛp, trā, ḍah, dīp, du, duṣ, dṛç, dham, dhā, dhyā, naç, nī, pad, paç, pṛ, bhid, math, man, muc, mṛ, riṣ, lip, I vā, 2 vid, viṣ, çam, çiṣ, I çi, çuṣ, çlīṣ, sidh, han, I hā, hū.

These last two classes introduce much uncertainty, especially in an unaccented text, owing to the interfusion of meanings among their three voices. Strictly according to form, the following are ambiguously mid. or pass. in ChU.: √ √ṛdh, kṣi, jan(??), trā, ḍah, dṛç (??), pṛ, man, mṛ(??), çlīṣ. One act. has a pass. value, see Grammatical Index s.v. √ṛdh. For the puzzling problems of these classes in detail see Wh.Gr. 759-74.

All roots not classified above occur only outside the primary present or the passive system in ChU., and so cannot be decided.

APPENDIX C.—REPEATED PASSAGES

I.3.7=I.3.4; II.8.3; see vidvān s. v. √ I vid and upāste, etc. s. v. √ās.

I.6.1=6.2–5; 7.1–4; cf. 6.6.

I.6.8=7.6,9.

I.8.4=8.5–7; see uvaca, etc. s. v. √Vac; cf.—

I.8.8=10.10,11; 11.7,9; see avidvāns, and cf. I.8.4, etc.

I.11.4=11.6,8; cf. 10.9,10, 11.

II.1.2=I.3.

II.2=3–8; cf. 16.1; 18.1.

II.8.3=I.3.7, etc.

II.9.3=9.4–8.

II.11=12–20 and 21 (in part); see veda s. v. √ I vid.

II.24.6=24.10,15.

II.24.9=24.14.

III.1=2–5; IV.17.1–3.

III.6=7–10.

III.15.3=15.4–7.

III.16.2=16.4,6.

III.16.3=16.5.

IV.1=2.

IV.4.2=4.4.

IV.5=6–8; see √brū.

IV.11=12,13; cf. 5–8 and

14.3; cf. also V.19=20–24.

IV.15.5=V.10.1,2.

IV.17.1–3=III.11–5.

IV.17.4=17.5,6; see svāhā.

V.1.8=1.9–11.

V.1.13=1.14.

V.2.1=2.2.

V.4=5–8.

V.10.1,2=IV.15.5.

V.12=13–17.

V.19=20–24; cf.IV.11,etc.

VI.3=4.

VI.4.1=4.2–4.

VI.5=6,7 (in part).

VI.5.1=5.2–4.

VI.6.1=6.2–5.

VI.7.3=7.5,6.

VI.8.3,4=8.5,6.

VI.8.4=9.4; 10.3; 11.3; 12.3; 13.3; 14.3; 15.3; 16.3.

VI.9.3=10.2.

VI.16.1=16.2.

VII.1=2–15.

VII.16=17–23.

VIII.2.1=2.2–10.

VIII.3.4=12.2,3.

VIII.5.1=5,2,3.

VIII.7=8,9; cf.—

VIII.9=10,11; cf. 7, etc. (191)

192

Repeated Passages

The repetitions as a whole range in bulk from groups of about three words to groups of about sixty. In character they vary from constantly recurring grammatical phrases, from almost inevitable formulæ of polite address and of reported dialogue, and from inherited commonplaces of philosophy, on up to the rhetorical and artistic presentation of all phases of a discussion by means of iteration with added details. To equate them all and show how they overlap and interlace would require more space than is desirable or would be profitable : none but the reader can discover this stylistic clew and follow it with appreciation.

For this reason I have indicated above only the major instances. Even these include, besides the passages which are exact repetitions, those as well which are in a larger way parallel or suggested. A mathematical examination of the entire vocabulary shows with more precision a somewhat narrow scope in its make-up ; but this fails to bring to light the interwoven, close-knit, though diffuse, type of discourse secured by wholesale repetition, or the literary flavor thereby imparted.

Repetitions in set form are characteristic of ancient narration, where naturalness and simplicity prevail. One recalls them by the score in the naïve recitals of the Assyro-Babylonian and the Persian inscriptions, which do not rise to the level of literature proper, but also in the Old Testament, in Homer, and in Herodotus, which are enduring wonders of literary form.

APPENDIX D.—PLUTATED WORDS

Whole passages: I.12.5. II.24.4,8,12,13.

Single words : IV.1.4 ; 6.2 ; 7.2 ; 8.2 ; 14.1. V.3.1,

2(3 words);3(2 words).

(193)

ANNOUNCEMENT

THE

VANDERBILT ORIENTAL SERIES

EDITED BY PROFESSORS

HERBERT CUSHING TOLMAN, PH.D.

AND

JAMES HENRY STEVENSON, PH.D.

INDEX TO THE CHĀNDOGYA-UPANIṢAD (Ready)

By Charles Edgar Little, Ph.D.

THE CHĀNDOGYA-UPANIṢAD (Nearly ready)

Translated by C. E. Little

TEXT OF THE CHĀNDOGYA-UPANIṢAD

Edited by C. E. Little

INDEX OF RITES TO THE GṚHYA-SŪTRAS

By H. C. Tolman

OUTLINE OF VEDIC MYTHOLOGY

By H. C. Tolman

ASSYRIAN AND BABYLONIAN CONTRACTS (with Aramaic Reference Notes) Transcribed from the Originals in the British Museum, with Transliteration and Translation (Nearly Ready)

By J. H. Stevenson

HISTORY OF THE DISCOVERY AND DECIPHERMENT OF THE CUNEIFORM INSCRIPTIONS

By J. H. Stevenson

FINAL CLAUSES IN THE SEPTUAGINT

By JOHN WESLEY RICE, Ph.D.

(Nearly Ready)

HEBREW SYNONYMS

By DR. ISIDORE LEWINTHAL

ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE JEWISH SYNAGOGUE

By ISIDORE LEWINTHAL

HERODOTUS AND THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST, Based on

Nikel's Herodot und die Keilschriftforschung

By the EDITORS

(Ready)

THE BOOK OF SAMUEL; Text and Vocabulary, with Grammat-

ical, Syntactical, and Exegetical Notes for the Use of Intermediate

Classes

By J. H. STEVENSON

Further Announcements Will Follow

NEW YORK: CINCINNATI: CHICAGO

AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY

Introduction to the Study of

Latin Inscriptions

By JAMES C. EGBERT, JR., Ph.D.

Adjunct Professor of Latin, Columbia University

Half Morocco, large 12mo, 468 pages. With numerous illustrations and exact reproductions of inscriptions . . . Price, $3.50

This work is designed as a text-book for the use of students in Universities and Colleges, and also to furnish an account of this branch of archaeological study for general readers. It has been prepared in the belief that a knowledge of epigraphy forms an essential part of the equipment of a teacher of the classics, and that the subject itself has become so important as to justify its introduction, in elementary form at least, into the curriculum of undergraduate studies.

A distinctive feature of the book is the number and character of its illustrations,—there being over seven hundred cuts and diagrams of inscriptions, for the purpose of illustrating the text, and for practice in reading. Of these, over one hundred are photographic reproductions, showing the forms of the letters and the arrangement of the inscriptions. The work is also supplied with an exhaustive bibliography and valuable tables of abbreviations, archaisms, etc.

Copies of Egbert's Latin Inscriptions will be sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price by the Publishers :

American Book Company

New York

(266)

Cincinnati

Chicago

Latin Dictionaries

HARPER'S LATIN DICTIONARY

Founded on the translation of "Freund's Latin-German Lexicon." Edited by E. A. Andrews, LL.D. Revised, Enlarged, and in great part Rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D.

Royal Octavo, 2030 pages . Sheep, $6.50; Full Russia, $10.00

The translation of Dr. Freund's great Latin-German Lexicon, edited by the late Dr. E. A. Andrews, and published in 1850, has been from that time in extensive and satisfactory use throughout England and America. Meanwhile great advances have been made in the science on which lexicography depends. The present work embodies the latest advances in philological study and research, and is in every respect the most complete and satisfactory Latin Dictionary published.

LEWIS'S LATIN DICTIONARY FOR SCHOOLS

By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D.

Large Octavo, 1200 pages . Cloth, $4 50 ; Half Leather, $5.00

This dictionary is not an abridgment, but an entirely new and independent work, designed to include all of the student's needs, after acquiring the elements of grammar, for the interpretation of the Latin authors commonly read in school.

LEWIS'S ELEMENTARY LATIN DICTIONARY

By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D.

Crown Octavo, 952 pages. Half Leather . . $2.00

This work is sufficiently full to meet the needs of students in secondary or preparatory schools, and also in the first and second years' work in colleges.

SMITH'S ENGLISH-LATIN DICTIONARY

A Complete and Critical English-Latin Dictionary. By William Smith, LL.D., and Theophilus D. Hall, M.A., Fellow of University College, London. With a Dictionary of Proper Names.

Royal Octavo, 765 pages. Sheep . . $4.00

Copies sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price.

American Book Company

New York Cincinnati Chicago

Greek Dictionaries

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON

Revised and Enlarged. Compiled by HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, D.D., and ROBERT SCOTT, D.D., assisted by HENRY DRISLER, LL.D. Large Quarto, 1794 pages. Sheep . $10.00

The present edition of this great work has been thoroughly revised, and large additions made to it. The editors have been favored with the co-operation of many scholars and several important articles have been entirely rewritten.

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON—Intermediate Revised Edition. Large Octavo, 910 pages.

Cloth, $3.50; Half Leather, $4.00

This Abridgment is an entirely new work, designed to meet the ordinary requirements of instructors. It differs from the smaller abridged edition in that it is made from the last edition of the large Lexicon, and contains a large amount of new matter.

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON—Abridged Revised Edition. Crown Octavo, 832 pages. Half Leather $1.25

This Abridgment is intended chiefly for use by students in Secondary and College Preparatory Schools.

THAYER'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

Being Grimm's Wilke's Clavis Novi Testamenti. Translated, Revised, and Enlarged by JOSEPH HENRY THAYER, D.D., LL.D. Royal Quarto, 727 pages . Cloth, $5.00; Half Leather, $6.50

This great work embodies and represents the results of the latest researches in modern philology and biblical exegesis. It traces historically the signification and use of all words used in the New Testament, and carefully explains the difference between classical and sacred usage.

YONGE'S ENGLISH-GREEK LEXICON

By C. D. YONGE. Edited by HENRY DRISLER, LL.D. Royal Octavo, 903 pages. Sheep . $4.50

AUTENRIETH'S HOMERIC DICTIONARY

Translated and Edited by ROBERT P. KEEP, Ph.D. New Edition. Revised by ISAAC FLAGG, Ph.D. 12mo, 312 pages. Illustrated. Cloth . $1.10

Copies sent, prepaid, to any address on receipt of the price.

American Book Company

New York Cincinnati Chicago (310)

891.37

Grammatical

Chandogya

Upa-

nishad

Chandogya

Upanishad

Uhanisads

Sanskrit Lit- Upanisads

Uhanisads- grammar

D.G.A. 80.

CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIBRARY

NEW DELHI

Issue record

Call No.— Sa2Vu/Cha/Lit - 8651

Author— Little, Charles Edgar.

Title— Grammatical index to the Chāndogya-Upanisad.

Borrower's Name Date of Issue Date of Return

P.T.O.